be_v at_o the_o first_o startle_v at_o his_o appearance_n as_o the_o bethlemite_n have_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 16.4_o because_o david_n come_v so_o unlike_o himself_o more_o like_o a_o poor_a vagrant_a beggar_n than_o like_o a_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o captain_n general_n hereupon_o ahimeleck_n ask_v he_o why_o be_v thou_o alone_o &_o c_o whereas_o david_n have_v some_o faithful_a servant_n who_o probable_o jonathan_n have_v send_v to_o guard_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 4_o 5._o and_o from_o matth._n 12.3_o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o leave_v at_o some_o other_o place_n at_o this_o time_n as_o david_n himself_o affirm_v v._o 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n obtain_v success_n in_o his_o double_a errand_n which_o be_v by_o tell_v a_o loud_a lie_n v._o 2._o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o two_o case_n do_v not_o a_o little_a extenuate_v david_n sin_n for_o hunger_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v will_v break_v through_o stonewall_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n yet_o ought_v not_o david_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v two_o lie_n at_o one_o breath_n v._o 2._o and_o add_v a_o three_o lie_v to_o they_o five_o 8._o and_o all_o deliberate_o as_o jacob_n have_v do_v before_o he_o utter_v three_o lie_n at_o once_o gen._n 27.19_o 20_o both_o which_o be_v example_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o best_a believer_n teach_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n satan_n temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n meet_v together_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o blushful_a sin_n of_o lie_v how_o unlike_a be_v david_n here_o to_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o tell_v so_o many_o untruth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o himself_o through_o ahimelech_n credulity_n to_o david_n yet_o it_o prove_v a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o eighty_o four_o more_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o nob_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o david_n lie_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v when_o he_o see_v that_o dogged_a sycophant_n doeg_n there_o present_a therefore_o david_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o this_o great_a sin_n but_o like_o a_o true_a penitent_n lay_v load_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n ch_n 22.22_o and_o do_v great_o bewail_v this_o sin_n of_o lie_v long_o after_o earnest_o pray_v both_o for_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o for_o power_n against_o it_o psal_n 119.28_o 29._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n ask_v and_o obtain_v v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o two_o thing_n david_n ask_v here_o as_o record_v omit_v his_o consult_v with_o god_n oracle_n not_o mention_v here_o and_o he_o obtain_v they_o both_o through_o ahimelech_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v for_o alimony_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o arm_n for_o the_o future_a the_o first_o be_v for_o his_o present_a sustenance_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o future_a safeguard_v the_o first_o be_v alimony_n it_o be_v probable_a jonathan_n have_v send_v away_o david_n servant_n in_o such_o haste_n after_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o any_o necessary_a provision_n therefore_o david_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o help_v we_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o never_o see_v i_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37.25_o which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n see_v himself_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o two_o several_a time_n once_o here_o and_o again_o of_o churlish_a nabal_n chap._n 25.8_o 9_o yet_o he_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal_n 116.16_o and_o again_o psal_n 143.12_o and_o as_o nabal_n there_o give_v he_o a_o flat_a denial_n so_o ahimelech_n make_v a_o double_a objection_n here_o against_o grant_v his_o beg_a request_n in_o propose_v two_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o seem_v to_o tie_v his_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v he_o have_v no_o bread_n there_o though_o undoubted_o he_o have_v bread_n enough_o at_o home_n in_o anathoth_n where_o he_o dwell_v save_v only_o the_o consecrate_a shewbread_n which_o be_v appropriate_v for_o the_o priest_n sustenance_n exod._n 25.30_o and_o levit._n 24.5_o to_o v._o 10._o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shewbread_n which_o be_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o always_o appear_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whether_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v ceremonial_o hallow_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o holy_a bread_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o both_o objection_n david_n answer_v v._o 5_o 6._o the_o bread_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n common_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o this_o dogged_a doeg_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o stay_v here_o so_o long_o until_o common_a bread_n or_o other_o provision_n be_v send_v for_o by_o thou_o to_o anathoth_o and_o this_o holy_a bread_n have_v accomplish_v the_o law_n in_o stand_v six_o day_n upon_o the_o table_n hence_o some_o suppose_n that_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o fresh_a hot_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o cold_a loaf_n that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o family_n now_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o weighty_a importance_n ceremonial_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n when_o both_o can_v consist_v together_o and_o thus_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 12.3_o 4_o 7._o mark_v 2.23.26_o and_o luke_n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n above_o ceremonial_a duty_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n david_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v clean_o according_a to_o that_o law_n exod._n 19.15_o for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o three_o day_n n._n b._n it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o the_o distance_n from_o gibeah_n to_o nob_n be_v but_o about_o twelve_o mile_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o david_n have_v spend_v most_o of_o three_o day_n in_o hide_v himself_o from_o saul_n after_o he_o and_o jonathan_n part_v and_o in_o hover_v about_o to_o meet_v his_o man_n who_o jonathan_n send_v to_o attend_v he_o and_o now_o have_v satisfy_v the_o highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o doubt_n he_o obtain_v his_o loaf_n v._o 6._o which_o he_o ask_v v._o 3._o and_o hug_v they_o away_o say_v sanctius_n to_o his_o hungry_a men._n but_o before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v want_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v both_o his_o person_n and_o provision_n therefore_o do_v he_o ask_v for_o a_o spear_n or_o a_o sword_n v._o 8._o n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o david_n can_v expect_v to_o find_v any_o arm_n among_o those_o godly_a priest_n who_o be_v conversant_a with_o no_o weapon_n save_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o providence_n order_v it_o that_o goliah_n sword_n be_v then_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o david_n victory_n and_o ahimelech_n say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o to_o which_o david_n answer_v none_o like_o it_o v._n 9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o david_n at_o this_o time_n as_o this_o sword_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o about_o he_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n when_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n yet_o may_v it_o rational_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o sword_n be_v so_o unfit_a for_o david_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v fly_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o hide_v himself_o
sort_n of_o persecutor_n he_o violent_o break_v open_v many_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o those_o christian_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o there_o he_o spare_v none_o of_o either_o sex_n but_o hale_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v captive_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o still_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v act_v 26.11_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o curse_v their_o crucify_a christ_n therefore_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o persecutor_n but_o one_o who_o have_v be_v notorious_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o phil._n 3.6_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n misguide_v by_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o will-with-wisp_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o false_a fire_n from_o hell_n his_o zeal_n be_v only_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o church_n phil._n 3.6_o that_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n n.b._n zeal_n be_v good_a when_o it_o act_v in_o a_o good_a matter_n gal._n 4.18_o but_o this_o of_o saul_n be_v not_o so_o gal._n 1.13_o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o zeal_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o 3._o though_o a_o warm_a yet_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n not_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o zeal_n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n all_o will_v be_v on_o fire_n as_o the_o primum-mobile_a with_o its_o swift_a revolution_n will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o cool_v by_o the_o countermotion_n of_o the_o low_a sphere_n blind_a zeal_n be_v as_o wildfire_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o demoniac_a which_o cast_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n mark_v 9.22_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a breeder_n and_o most_o great-bellied_a which_o aristotle_n himself_o make_v the_o mother_n of_o misrule_n and_o mischief_n the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v topful_a of_o cruelty_n psal_n 74.20_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a and_o he_o that_o without_o knowledge_n ba_v with_o his_o foot_n sin_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 19.2_o the_o fast_o he_o go_v the_o far_o he_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n mettle_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o this_o mad_a zealot_n live_v a_o blameless_a life_n otherwise_o phil._n 3.6_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o black_a character_n be_v design_o give_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o of_o this_o peevish_a zealot_n as_o a_o foil_n to_o give_v the_o more_o lustre_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o change_v such_o a_o bloody_a worry_v wolf_n into_o such_o a_o gentle_a and_o useful_a lamb_n and_o of_o such_o a_o unparalleled_a persecutor_n to_o make_v such_o a_o eminent_a and_o wonderful_a pastor_n n.b._n all_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o none_o may_v despair_v of_o saving-mercy_n who_o can_v but_o find_v heart_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o prospect_n of_o that_o black_a hue_n which_o this_o young_a persecutor_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v dye-fat_a n.b._n satan_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v think_v none_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n will_v have_v none_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o make_v he_o saul_n here_o as_o bad_a as_o himself_o both_o in_o malice_n and_o sin_n these_o two_o evil_n whether_o in_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n be_v equal_o age_v and_o be_v as_o equal_o evil_a both_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o nature_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o malice_n all_o evil_a be_v envious_a the_o good_a that_o a_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o imitate_v he_o can_v but_o envy_v he_o that_o grieve_v not_o because_o himself_o be_v evil_a usual_o irk_v that_o another_o be_v good_a as_o sin_n separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o sow_v enmity_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n yet_o can_v it_o combine_v wicked_a man_n to_o become_v sworn-brethren_n in_o iniquity_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o also_o in_o do_v evil._n n.b._n this_o confederacy_n be_v not_o union_n or_o concord_n but_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o conspiracy_n as_o be_v that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilat_n against_o christ_n when_o thief_n shake_v hand_n it_o be_v do_v for_o malice_n and_o mischief_n against_o the_o true_o honest_a man._n judas_n both_o consent_n to_o and_z consults_z with_o the_o priest_n for_o kill_a christ_n saul_n consent_v only_o which_o be_v always_o the_o first_o step_n to_o sin_n with_o the_o stoner_n of_o stephen_n act_v 8.1_o and_o 22.20_o n.b._n to_o behold_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o dislike_v it_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o bystander_n may_v be_v accessory_n make_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o their_o own_o by_o their_o consent_n he_o that_o forbid_v not_o evil_a further_v it_o particpat_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la either_o saul_n degree_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o executioner_n or_o his_o age_n be_v under_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o murder_n he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o his_o foot_n act_n 7.58_o n.b._n no_o age_n be_v innocent_a childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n eccles_n 11.9_o 10._o this_o young_a man_n though_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o his_o youth_n yet_o be_v villainous_a and_o violent_a in_o a_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n so_o villainy_n as_o well_o as_o vanity_n be_v find_v in_o this_o youth_n who_o may_v be_v too_o young_a to_o have_v may_v enough_o for_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o martyr_n head_n with_o his_o hand_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o want_n of_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n though_o there_o be_v not_o may_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o can_v more_o mischievous_o cast_v they_o so_o saul_n stone_v stephen_n with_o his_o heart_n while_o his_o hand_n hold_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o probable_o prompt_v they_o on_o therein_o so_o saul_n stone_v stephen_n by_o the_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o mad_a multitude_n as_o if_o his_o own_o hand_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stone_n he_o n.b._n now_o be_v once_o flesh_v in_o stephen_n blood_n saul_n become_v a_o second_o nimrod_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n not_o satiate_v with_o devour_v one_o silly_a lamb_n who_o flesh_n still_o stick_v in_o this_o wolf_n tooth_n become_v now_o bold_a to_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a flock_n stephen_n blood_n have_v only_o make_v his_o mouth_n to_o water_n after_o a_o deep_a draught_n and_o a_o full_a carouse_n of_o the_o saint_n blood_n as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o destroy_v one_o single_a saint_n without_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a communion_n of_o saint_n have_v thus_o far_o speak_v 1._o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o this_o four_o persecution_n i_o come_v 2._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n except_v the_o apostle_n act_n 8.1_o there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o the_o all_n that_o be_v scatter_v hereby_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o alderman_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v large_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o constitute_a member_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v not_o commodious_o abscond_v and_o have_v conveniency_n to_o fave_v themselves_o by_o flight_n this_o be_v allow_v or_o rather_o command_v by_o christ_n matth._n 10.23_o therefore_o they_o be_v too_o rigid_a that_o discommend_v it_o the_o second_o opinion_n take_v this_o alderman_n more_o strict_o for_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_a deacon_n and_o other_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n a_o work_n only_o proper_a for_o minister_n act_n 8.4_o one_o of_o which_o number_n be_v philip_n who_o preach_v at_o samaria_n verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o employ_v be_v ever_o most_o obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n n.b._n this_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o 1._o luke_n scope_n be_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o one_o
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
and_o my_o judgment-hall_n which_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o three_o so_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n succinct_a speech_n god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a all_o concur_v in_o external_n action_n hermes_n that_o ancient_a egyptian_a who_o flourish_v before_o pharaoh_n do_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n for_o own_v the_o three_o great_a one_o and_o the_o heathen_a sage_n after_o he_o have_v some_o blind_a notion_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n who_o report_v that_o in_o thebes_n a_o town_n of_o egypt_n they_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n blow_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o round_a world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o christian_a faith_n reach_v far_a than_o heathen_n reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n and_o the_o flow_n forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o let_n out_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o now_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la let_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la index_n the_o speech_n discover_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n unbosom_v the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o creator_n unfolding_n himself_o and_o disperse_v his_o divine_a essence_n into_o several_a vein_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o creature_n mundus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la the_o world_n be_v only_a god_n express_v the_o invisible_a be_v clear_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o water_n so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o work_n either_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n causality_n or_o eminence_n per_fw-la species_n creaturea_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v answ_n god_n make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o something_o all_o thing_n nothing_o here_o be_v not_o take_v privative_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n privative_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o yet_o positive_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o take_v comparative_o as_o isa_n 40.17_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v negative_o and_o simple_o god_n have_v no_o praeexi_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v signify_v be_v a_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v parasitical_o attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a of_o man_n as_o too_o oft_o it_o be_v in_o create_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n unless_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o create_v be_v both_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v and_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n beside_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o matter_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o creation_n and_o generation_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o something_o but_o the_o former_a of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a operator_n art_n nature_n and_o god_n that_o worker_n which_o need_v the_o few_o help_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a worker_n 1._o be_v needs_o many_o help_n 2._o nature_n need_v but_o few_o but_o 3._o god_n need_v none_o at_o all_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n inter_fw-la primam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la effectum_fw-la nil_fw-la intervenit_fw-la nothing_n can_v come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o praeexi_a matter_n nor_o any_o coassi_a instrument_n god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o create_a being_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o both_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o six_o day_n by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v omnipotency_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o job_n know_v that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o all_o thing_n but_o lie_v die_a and_o deny_v himself_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.26_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o what_o god_n please_v to_o do_v without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o will_n to_o his_o power_n though_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o omnivolent_a he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o he_o can_v by_o this_o unlimited_a power_n make_v a_o world_n and_o unmake_v it_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o actual_a and_o ordinate_a power_n he_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o this_o power_n god_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n &_o wisdom_n and_o have_v free_o limit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o secret_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o reveal_v will_n he_o change_v not_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1.17_o some_o thing_n god_n can_v and_o will_v not_o as_o matth._n 3.9_o &_o 26.53_o rom._n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o contradict_v his_o essence_n and_o import_v impotency_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o without_o impediment_n effect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a either_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n act._n 26.8_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n essence_n omnipotency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n save_v only_o as_o to_o our_o capacity_n divine_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o a_o most_o pure_a act_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o divine_a efficiency_n which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v not_o any_o matter_n but_o only_a order_n creation_n be_v in_o matter_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n not_o of_o matter_n praeexi_v before_o but_o of_o matter_n coexi_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o matter_n god_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v that_o rudis_fw-la indigestáque_fw-la moles_n call_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n a_o rude_a draught_n and_o a_o undigested_a lump_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v create_v this_o first_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o power_n yet_o nothing_o in_o act_n this_o
11.20_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n engine_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n wind_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o apologue_n a_o most_o significant_a fable_n of_o a_o contention_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n a_o reference_n be_v make_v by_o they_o both_o to_o reason_n which_o decide_v the_o controversy_n thus_o cordi_fw-la causam_fw-la imputans_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la oculo_fw-la reason_n determine_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v david_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n and_o from_o this_o roof_n do_v david_n downfall_n begin_v for_o there_o the_o old_a serpent_n easy_o wind_v himself_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o loophole_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o look_v he_o go_v on_o to_o lust_a and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v so_o infect_v his_o vital_n that_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o hell_n he_o get_v a_o most_o foul_a yet_o not_o a_o final_a fall_n though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v underneath_o he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o psal_n 37.24_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o david_n do_v so_o hearty_o cry_v lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal_n 119.37_o lest_o look_v shall_v cause_v like_v and_o like_n lust_a again_o and_o job_n step_v one_o degree_n further_o to_o wit_n from_o a_o prayer_n to_o a_o vow_n job_n 31.1_o yea_o from_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o a_o solemn_a imprecation_n v._o 7._o he_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o irregular_a glance_a and_o of_o inordinate_a gaze_n these_o two_o do_v often_o metamorphize_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o own_o brutish_a affection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v now_o become_v a_o evil_a eye_n so_o call_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n deut._n 15.9_o prov._n 23.6_o &_o 28.22_o matth._n 6.23_o &_o 20.15_o mark_v 7.22_o luke_n 11.34_o 1._o hence_o the_o word_n flat_o forbid_v we_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n numb_a 15.39_o &_o eccles_n 11.9_o for_o those_o two_o be_v seldom_o sunder_v 2_o job_n set_v a_o guard_n and_o lay_v god_n charge_v upon_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o broker_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o that_o hangby_a hiram_n the_o adullamite_n do_v to_o judah_n gen._n 38.20_o 4._o hence_o god_n have_v place_v tear_n in_o this_o sinful_a and_o in_o no_o other_o member_n which_o be_v token_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v they_o may_v wash_v it_o from_o its_o sinfulness_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnaijn_n well_o signify_v a_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n for_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n do_v iniquity_n flow_v and_o sure_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sorrow_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jerem._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o bleed_a vine_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o gospel-tear_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o cure_v the_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o watery_a constitution_n that_o it_o may_v be_v frequent_o trickle_v down_o tear_n for_o that_o wash_a work_n such_o water_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o god_n bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o oh_o bless_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v plentiful_o bathe_v in_o the_o warm_a bath_n of_o their_o own_o penitent_a tear_n and_o in_o the_o king_n bath_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n hebr._n 9.2_o it_o be_v not_o our_o tear_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o do_v expiate_v sin_n zeeh._n 13.1_o the_o fountain_n open_v in_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n job_n 19.34_o who_o come_v by_o water_n to_o sanctify_v and_o by_o blood_n to_o justify_v penitent_a sinner_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o final_o see_v the_o sight_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v a_o deceitful_a and_o a_o sinful_a sense_n our_o saviour_n give_v safe_a and_o save_a counsel_n matth._n 5.29_o not_o only_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n call_v it_o from_o its_o outstray_v and_o lie_v god_n charge_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o own_o check_n but_o also_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o new_a lest_z it_o prove_v a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n and_o become_v a_o worse_a disease_n than_o any_o of_o those_o two_o hundred_o disease_n which_o physician_n reckon_v up_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o lest_o death_n enter_v in_o at_o that_o window_n according_a to_o jer._n 9.21_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v that_o text_n caution_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o casement_n lest_o sin_n ascend_v into_o the_o soul_n thereby_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o this_o light_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o utter_v darkness_n second_o the_o ear_n be_v a_o noble_a organ_n and_o a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o the_o ear_n be_v as_o aristotle_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o two_o learned_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o instruction_n it_o let_v in_o all_o discipline_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o learning_n be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o by_o auricular_a admonition_n job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10_o 15._o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o door_n for_o discipline_n to_o enter_v 2._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o excellent_a organ_n that_o let_v in_o life_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o door_n the_o devil_n draw_v in_o death_n at_o first_o gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o window_n v._o 6._o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n say_v only_o to_o bely_v what_o god_n have_v say_v eve_n listen_v and_o let_v in_o death_n god_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cross_v and_o counter-work_n the_o devil_n that_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o ear_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o that_o old_a manslayer_n so_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o door_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v listen_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o devil_n proffer_n so_o their_o dead_a posterity_n which_o by_o their_o first_o parent_n fall_v be_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o bear_v christ_n promise_n shall_v live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.25_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55.3_o therefore_o he_o call_v on_o they_o there_o hattu_n oznekem_n to_o hear_v with_o all_o their_o might_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o our_o own_o darken_a understanding_n have_v a_o kill_a property_n 3._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o noble_a door_n by_o which_o save_v faith_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o god_n give_v not_o that_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.1_o yet_o god_n give_v not_o this_o gift_n immediate_o to_o man_n but_o mediate_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o love_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n
god_n wisdom_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v mankind_n propagate_v by_o a_o natural_a successive_a generation_n that_o so_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n may_v continual_o appear_v in_o this_o personal_a propagation_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v needful_a hereupon_o god_n come_v forth_o gen._n 2.18_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o divine_a deliberation_n imply_v 2._o in_o a_o divine_a determination_n express_v 1._o in_o the_o deliberation_n there_o be_v the_o consultation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o own_o measure_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o prescribe_v wrong_a measure_n to_o other_o god_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isa_n 9.6_o rev._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v lord_n guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 73.24_o the_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n have_v consult_v before_o about_o give_v man_n his_o first_o be_v gen._n 1.26_o and_o now_o the_o second_o time_n a_o consult_v be_v have_v about_o man_n well_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v good_a or_o not_o good_a for_o man_n gen._n 2.18_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o creation_n the_o latter_a his_o providence_n the_o first_o be_v how_o to_o make_v man_n god_n masterpiece_n this_o second_o be_v how_o to_o make_v a_o mate_n suitable_a to_o this_o master_n piece_n for_o there_o be_v no_o helpmeet_a nullum_fw-la audjutorium_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la accommodatum_fw-la no_o fit_a companion_n that_o adam_n can_v find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v name_v v._o 20._o he_o see_v 1_o all_o other_o creature_n suitable_o sort_v as_o male_a and_o female_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o 2_o his_o own_o want_n of_o a_o suitable_a consort_n after_o his_o kind_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o want_n put_v he_o upon_o desire_v one_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n his_o most_o gracious_a god_n gratify_v his_o desire_n so_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a deliberation_n to_o a_o divine_a determination_n of_o make_v a_o more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o woman_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o man_n may_v glory_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o glorious_a â—reature_n into_o his_o bosom_n vxor_fw-la gloria_fw-la viri_fw-la gloria_fw-la vxor_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o bernard_n do_v phrase_n it_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a deliberation_n be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n wisdom_n so_o this_o divine_a determination_n be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o negative_a the_o divine_a determination_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o uncertainty_n or_o propose_v in_o a_o doubtful_a manner_n god_n do_v not_o say_v here_o i_o fear_v or_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a proposition_n it_o be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o man_n malady_n yet_o not_o absolute_o or_o moral_o 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a or_o moral_a malady_n or_o evil_a sound_n in_o the_o world_n â—ll_o man_n sin_n have_v open_v pandora_n box_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o epimâ—thâ—us_n out_o of_o which_o issue_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n so_o the_o iron_n age_n be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o comparative_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o as_o to_o have_v a_o mate_n which_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v at_o that_o time_n all_o pass_v before_o adam_n to_o be_v name_v good_a be_v take_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o in_o itself_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o relate_v to_o some_o circumstance_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o several_a respect_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o good_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o adam_n loin_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o latter_a upon_o the_o wicked_a none_o of_o which_o will_v have_v be_v have_v man_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o rabbi_n solomon_n render_v another_o general_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o for_o say_v he_o have_v man_n be_v alone_o on_o earth_n as_o god_n be_v alone_o in_o heaven_n than_o man_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v the_o chief_a lord_n on_o earth_n as_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o rabbi_n reason_n be_v the_o more_o reasonless_a because_o have_v man_n be_v alone_o he_o can_v have_v no_o posterity_n so_o to_o reckon_v he_o again_o good_a be_v manifold_a 1._o moral_a 2._o physical_a 3._o hyperphysical_a thus_o virtue_n be_v a_o moral_a good_a health_n be_v a_o physical_a or_o natural_a good_a and_o grace_n be_v a_o hyperphysical_a or_o supernatural_a good_a thus_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a natural_o that_o be_v not_o evil_a moral_o poison_n be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o moral_a evil_n in_o this_o sense_n sin_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o worse_a evil_n than_o suffer_v inasmuch_o as_o sin_v be_v a_o moral_a evil_n and_o suffer_v be_v only_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a evil_n now_o the_o helpmeet_a god_n make_v for_o adam_n be_v this_o threefold_a good_a to_o he_o a_o moral_a a_o physical_a and_o a_o hyperphysical_a good_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a determination_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o helpmeet_a for_o he_o gnezer_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o adjutorium_fw-la lat._n a_o helpmeet_a engl._n a_o helper_n not_o a_o hinderer_n kenegdo_n hebr._n for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o or_o such_o another_o as_o himself_o alike_o in_o form_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o gift_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a one_o in_o who_o man_n may_v see_v himself_o one_o to_o be_v a_o alter-ego_a to_o he_o a_o second-self_n eph._n 5.28_o a_o helper_n to_o he_o in_o both_o life_n a_o helper_n 1_o in_o piety_n thus_o godly_a couple_n make_v up_o a_o church_n in_o their_o house_n be_v sweet_a companion_n in_o god_n service_n as_o joint_a fast_n and_o pray_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 7._o 2_o in_o society_n bear_v each_o other_o burden_n and_o sweeten_v each_o other_o condition_n as_o sarah_n be_v a_o graceful_a and_o grateful_a companion_n to_o abraham_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 3_o in_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o 5.14_o 4_o in_o manage_v family-matter_n as_o prov._n 31.10_o 27._o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o those_o four_o end_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n now_o the_o fall_n have_v add_v a_o 5_o end_n of_o have_v a_o helper_n in_o infirmity_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o marriage_n be_v now_o god_n medicine_n to_o cool_v and_o heal_v if_o right_o apply_v man_n hot_a and_o rage_a lust_n hence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n for_o any_o man_n for_o man_n universal_o take_v as_o in_o those_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o any_o man_n every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v prince_n or_o priest_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n in_o court_n city_n or_o country_n whether_o gentile_a or_o simple_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n any_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o either_o in_o a_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o public_a temper_n so_o love_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n if_o communion_n be_v a_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o blessing_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o he_o always_o perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v he_o 1_o call_v adam_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n v._o 21._o as_o the_o word_n tardemah_n signify_v the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o word_n for_o sleep_n 1._o teuniugh_o a_o slumber_n 2._o shenah_n a_o fast_a sleep_n 3._o tardemah_o a_o deep_a sleep_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v gen._n 15.12_o and_o 1_o sam._n 26.7_o therefore_o the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n herein_o though_o his_o sense_n be_v all_o lock_v up_o so_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n when_o the_o rib_n
in_o our_o own_o proper_a person_n also_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o person_n must_v seek_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o and_o be_v personal_a in_o their_o own_o devotion_n parent_n shall_v bring_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n exod._n 10.24_o and_o act_v 10.33_o 2._o as_o the_o service_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n be_v equal_o personal_a so_o it_o be_v equal_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a service_n even_o cain_n divine_a worship_n here_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n as_o all_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n col._n 2.23_o jer._n 7.31_o but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o god_n do_v undoubted_o teach_v adam_n how_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o gen._n 3.21_o with_o leu._n 7.8_o the_o skin_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o god_n teach_v he_o to_o kill_v for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o food_n as_o be_v suppose_v from_o gen._n 1.29_o &_o 3.18_o compare_v with_o gen._n 9.3_o be_v make_v into_o garment_n for_o cover_v they_o upon_o which_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n be_v grant_v two_o proposition_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v further_o ground_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v adam_n own_o practice_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v adam_n precept_n to_o his_o son_n to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n practice_n appear_v thus_o when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o godly_a man_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innoceney_n can_v not_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n much_o less_o after_o the_o fall_n can_v either_o he_o or_o he_o do_v it_o hereupon_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o type_v out_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o expect_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o himself_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v his_o precept_n to_o his_o son_n appear_v when_o adam_n fall_n have_v make_v he_o more_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a he_o become_v desirous_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o undo_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v that_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o son_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o have_v christ_n sacrifice_n represent_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a atonement_n hence_o this_o observation_n natural_o arise_v all_o divine_a worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o first_o record_v worship_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a worship_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v indeed_o build_v much_o upon_o this_o first_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v our_o romish_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o super_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o a_o worship_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o romish_a plea_n i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a plea_n as_o the_o premise_n show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o come_v first_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o first_o devise_v by_o man._n god_n teach_v adam_n accurate_o both_o how_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o god_n bid_v he_o teach_v his_o son_n therein_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v to_o posterity_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n until_o noah_n and_o so_o downward_o until_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n 2._o it_o be_v argue_v see_v with_o god_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n can_v never_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o two_o son_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o must_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n because_o so_o far_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o both_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 3._o as_o to_o abel_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o now_o true_a faith_n always_o imply_v a_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o its_o obedience_n to_o that_o word_n and_o as_o to_o cain_n be_v sacrifice_n i_o argue_v we_o can_v easy_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o express_v in_o scripture_n for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o worship_n angel_n as_o col._n 2.18_o and_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o nor_o 2._o devil_n as_o levit._n 17.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o revel_v 9.20_o nor_o 3._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o 2_o king_n 23.11_o zeph._n 1.5_o jer._n 44.17_o nor_o 4._o man_n beast_n carve_v or_o molten_n image_n such_o as_o jupiter_n pluto_n isis_n osiris_n or_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v minchah_n la_fw-fr jehovah_n a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.3_o which_o cain_n offer_v to_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o express_a fault_n either_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n when_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o place_n where_o or_o 3._o in_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o offer_v no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v devise_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o spiritual_a tradition_n and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o his_o father_n adam_n this_o solemn_a worship_n god_n first_o give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o adam_n adam_n by_o tradition_n to_o his_o offspring_n and_o god_n afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o write_a word_n of_o law_n leu._n 2.12_o &_o 3.7_o etc._n etc._n inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o the_o old_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_v which_o come_v after_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.24_o 25._o the_o field_n be_v first_o sow_o with_o good_a corn_n and_o then_o the_o envious_a one_o come_v after_o to_o super-seminate_a and_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v sow_o before_o therefore_o we_o just_o plead_v against_o papist_n in_o all_o polemical_a point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o antiquity_n and_o seniority_n they_o do_v false_o call_v their_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n which_o i_o show_v in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o new_a novel_a upstart_a religion_n papist_n will_v cheat_v we_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v joshua_n with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a josh_n 9.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o in_o those_o controversy_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v ever_o adam_n abraham_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n pray_v to_o any_o glorify_a saint_n or_o glorious_a angel_n and_o so_o in_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n whereas_o our_o reform_a religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v long_o before_o luther_n and_o where_o the_o romish_a religion_n never_o come_v the_o pure_a water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o stream_n may_v contract_v pollution_n from_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n than_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n come_v in_o after_o yet_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o for_o though_o the_o fall_v fetch_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o cain_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n corrupt_v their_o way_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n gen._n 6.1_o 2_o 5._o yet_o still_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n that_o in_o gen._n 4._o last_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n though_o cain_n be_v a_o murderer_n yet_o not_o as_o we_o read_v a_o idolater_n his_o worship_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la deo_fw-la debita_fw-la a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v upon_o record_n any_o idolatry_n
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v jerusalem_n above_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o swaddling-band_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o below_o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o john_n baptist_n baptism_n do_v matth._n 21.25_o and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o allegory_n when_o under_o the_o true_a history_n lie_v hide_v some_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o high_a matter_n and_o noble_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v another_o anagogical_a sense_n more_o eminent_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o literal_a story_n this_o the_o rabbin_n call_v midrash_n &_o dibre_fw-la kephullim_fw-la verba_fw-la duplicata_fw-la word_n that_o be_v typical_a be_v double_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v antitypical_a as_o moses_n maimonides_n say_v as_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n so_o undoubted_o the_o principal_a event_n that_o do_v befall_v that_o family_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lively_a type_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o family_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o first_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n under_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o her_o bond-children_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v but_o the_o second_o mother_n answerable_a to_o sarah_n yet_o a_o freewoman_n and_o bring_v forth_o free_a child_n as_o she_o do_v isaac_n under_o gospel-freedom_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o these_o figure_n be_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o scope_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n as_o appear_v after_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n say_v paul_n signify_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o take_v be_v render_v and_o a_o testament_n be_v proper_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o two_o covenant_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gendr_v a_o offspring_n unto_o bondage_n for_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o shadow_n of_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o that_o from_o a_o naked_a fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o law_n do_v strike_v a_o terror_n and_o a_o servile_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n whereof_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n and_o sinai_n the_o mountain_n signify_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v a_o figure_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o that_o of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o its_o differ_a dispensation_n do_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o substance_n agree_v as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n be_v put_v under_o a_o tutor_n which_o presuppose_v a_o authority_n that_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o to_o be_v grow_v from_o manum_fw-la ferulâ_fw-la subduximus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v get_v above_o those_o severe_a discipline_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o yet_o point_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o umbrage_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n last_v until_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o slavish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o paul_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v these_o two_o covenant_n diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v allegory_n type_n and_o figure_n shadow_v out_o that_o one_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a covenant_n for_o though_o they_o do_v agree_v 1._o in_o have_v the_o same_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n god_n and_o man._n 3._o the_o same_o end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_n 4._o the_o same_o tenure_n both_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v conditional_a though_o their_o condition_n differ_v not_o absolute_a yet_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v differ_v much_o as_o 1._o in_o their_o term_n tenure_n or_o condition_n the_o former_a require_v perform_v the_o latter_a believe_v do_v and_o live_v say_v the_o first_o live_v and_o do_v say_v the_o second_o gal._n 3.12_o and_o act_v 16.31_o do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o former_a require_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o creator_n though_o it_o know_v no_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n john_n 8.41_o and_o christ_n acknowledge_v it_o john_n 14.1_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v man_n as_o create_v holy_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o god_n love_v lose_v man_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o saviour_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o the_o latter_a covenant_n require_v work_n tit._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 5.16_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o as_o precede_v a_o legal_a faith_n believe_v god_n will_v love_v i_o unto_o life_n because_o i_o have_v work_n first_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n first_o and_o then_o work_v tit._n 3.8_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n first_o live_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o call_v rom._n 16.26_o see_v that_o you_o have_v then_o a_o work_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o notion_n mark_v well_o these_o follow_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n both_o in_o the_o promise_a and_o in_o the_o perform_a part_n as_o free_a grace_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n purpose_n and_o propose_v it_o so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n do_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n to_o propound_v a_o second_o covenant_n to_o fall_a adam_n after_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o first_o but_o this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v free_o from_o god_n ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la out_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o condescend_v mercy_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o other_o do_v ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la favoris_fw-la out_o of_o amicable_a favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n both_o be_v free_o give_v and_o both_o in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n under_o his_o double_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o assert_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n in_o any_o overture_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o he_o bound_v himself_o firm_a thereto_o the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o way_n debtor_n either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n until_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o first_o by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v the_o latter_a be_v make_v with_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a without_o one_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n first_o transgression_n there_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o 12.24_o before_o sin_v enter_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o and_o in_o unity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n
as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o such_o a_o slippery_a pavement_n have_v she_o to_o stand_v upon_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o well_o as_o slippery_a as_o ice_n yet_o transparent_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o sea_n yea_o full_a of_o fiery_a affliction_n also_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n this_o pavement_n hate_v all_o holy_a one_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n joh._n 15.18_o 19_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n as_o esau_n do_v jacob_n and_o as_o inhospitable_a savage_n do_v those_o which_o land_n upon_o their_o coast_n the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o great_a than_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o elder_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o rise_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o degeneration_n than_o regeneration_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n contain_v within_o its_o circumference_n yet_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o speak_v ambiguous_o nor_o fallacious_o solemn_o say_v thou_o the_o elder_a or_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o lesser_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n come_v bend_v to_o the_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.15_o 16._o then_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o young_a 3._o more_o narrow_o rebekahs_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n common_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o in_o this_o womb_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n to_o wit_n a_o malignant_a as_o well_o as_o a_o militant_a church_n yea_o and_o this_o esau_n or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n only_o elder_n than_o the_o militant_a the_o false_a church_n since_o the_o general_n fall_v away_o foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v indeed_o elder_a than_o the_o true_a the_o romish_a than_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deformation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reformation_n but_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v become_v anti-apostolical_a so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v only_o to_o reduce_v their_o novel_a tradition_n and_o upstart_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o the_o pure_a appointment_n and_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o elder_n though_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v before_o their_o antichristian_a as_o esau_n be_v and_o full_a as_o hairy_a like_o a_o beast_n as_o savage_a and_o bloody_a as_o he_o yet_o this_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v here_o that_o this_o elder_a the_o romish_a shall_v serve_v this_o young_a the_o reform_a church_n yea_o though_o the_o first_o be_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o latter_a though_o lesser_a and_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a help_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o edom_n dumab_n or_o as_o the_o rabbin_n read_v it_o roma_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o jacob_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o oracle_n shall_v be_v most_o full_o fufil_v under_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v make_v subject_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o that_o of_o the_o never_o so_o great_a roman_z empire_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v say_v be_v signify_v by_o esau_n and_o edom._n all_o these_o three_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v no_o novel_a notion_n but_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v hold_v they_o forth_o as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n as_o david_n kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d solomon_n etc._n etc._n all_o apply_v this_o very_a oracle_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v all_v the_o world_n luk._n 2.1_o &_o rom._n 1.8_o say_v that_o aeneas_n come_v out_o of_o idumea_n into_o egypt_n from_o thence_o into_o lybia_n thence_o to_o carthage_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o build_v alba_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v rome_n yea_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o idumean_n of_o esau_n posterity_n and_o some_o other_o if_o not_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v edomite_n and_o for_o duma_n the_o dale_v or_o d_o little_o vary_v from_o resh_n or_o r_n of_o their_o alphabet_n they_o do_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n read_v it_o roma_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o new_a idumean_n and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n roma_fw-la reshigna_fw-la the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o edom_n which_o have_v be_v red-red_n as_o the_o hebrew_n edom_n signify_v with_o as_o many_o murder_n and_o massacre_n as_o ever_o edom_n literal_a be_v obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 12_o 14_o and_o 21._o mal._n 1.4_o isa_n 34.5_o psal_n 52.5_o isa_n 21.11_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o and_o 35.3_o 7_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n interpret_v this_o oracle_n mystical_o as_o well_o as_o literal_o say_v by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a conflict_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a professor_n in_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o lesser_a yet_o as_o the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o lesser_a so_o the_o carnal_a professor_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a quibus_fw-la necere_fw-la volunt_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocent_a while_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o do_v but_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o best_a service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hurt_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o and_o the_o same_o excellent_a father_n say_v also_o that_o those_o two_o nation_n in_o rebekah_n womb_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v by_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o mystical_a sense_n name_v here_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o the_o narrow_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n origen_n give_v the_o three_o testimony_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o vain_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o allegory_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v solid_a hold_v consonancy_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v jacob_n and_o esau_n represent_v the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o origen_n homil._n 12._o in_o geâ—esin_n many_o more_o remarkable_a gloss_n upon_o this_o oracle_n may_v be_v add_v here_o i_o shall_v superadd_a one_o only_o of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n and_o signification_n a_o four_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a counsel_n or_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o most_o sublime_a notion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o first_o adam_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a or_o second_v adam_n the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a which_o be_v a_o far_o better_o creation_n the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n must_v serve_v or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z as_o before_z the_o new_a a_o better_a covenant_n and_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a concern_v all_o
holy_a robe_n or_o stole_n be_v receive_v from_o ancestor_n and_o keep_v in_o sweet_a chest_n by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o odoriferous_a smell_n that_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o it_o upon_o jacob_n back_n gen._n 27.27_o so_o will_v god_n say_v of_o we_o if_o thus_o clothe_v thus_o far_o as_o jacob_n fact_n carry_v a_o correspondency_n not_o only_o with_o the_o command_v of_o his_o godly_a mother_n but_o also_o with_o a_o most_o congruous_a harmony_n of_o this_o holy_a antitype_n aforesaid_a all_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v justify_v he_o therein_o but_o to_o vindicate_v jacob_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v once_o and_o again_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la here_o lie_v the_o grand_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o this_o point_n i_o find_v three_o various_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a 1._o some_o say_v that_o jacob_n neither_o lie_v nor_o sin_v in_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o other_o affirm_v that_o though_o he_o lie_v yet_o therein_o they_o deny_v time_n he_o sin_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o conclude_v that_o he_o both_o lie_v and_o sin_v as_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n which_o clear_v jacob_n of_o lie_v and_o sin_v they_o say_v that_o his_o speech_n to_o isaac_n if_o expound_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o irony_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o which_o be_v a_o witty_a way_n of_o speak_a word_n that_o in_o a_o strict_a acceptation_n sound_v not_o true_a yet_o import_v some_o great_a truth_n when_o take_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n as_o gen._n 3.22_o god_n say_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o word_n be_v but_o god_n holy_a derision_n of_o man_n vain_a affectation_n of_o a_o deity_n at_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n ver_fw-la 5._o whereas_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n more_o true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o become_v as_o one_o of_o they_o psal_n 49.12.20_o such_o sarcasm_n elijah_n use_v 1_o king_n 18.27_o and_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.9_o etc._n etc._n thus_o jacob_n speech_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n be_v to_o pronounce_v belong_v for_o esau_n have_v resign_v it_o to_o he_o by_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n which_o purchase_n give_v jacob_n a_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n thus_o austin_n excuse_v jacob_n speech_n say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mystery_n though_o jacob_n be_v not_o esau_n say_v theodoret_n literal_o yet_o he_o be_v mystical_o and_o figurative_o as_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o birthright_n so_o right_o appear_v in_o esau_n place_n some_o excuse_n jacob_n call_v himself_o esau_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v make_v or_o perfect_a intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o make_v himself_o and_o of_o be_v make_v perfect_a have_v already_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o he_o may_v the_o better_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o priority_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_n and_o decree_n do_v predestinate_a he_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a one_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o literal_a truth_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o a_o mystical_a truth_n to_o call_v himself_o esau_n not_o unlike_a to_o christ_n calling_n john_n baptist_n elias_n matth._n 11.14_o abraham_n call_v sarah_n his_o sister_n gen._n 12.19_o and_o 20.5_o paul_n call_v we_o gentile_n the_o circumcision_n phil._n 3.3_o rom._n 2.28_o and_o count_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.28_o some_o say_v further_o that_o jacob_n speech_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v see_v god_n approve_v it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o see_v also_o isaac_n when_o convince_v how_o god_n have_v overrule_v his_o want_n of_o eye_n to_o a_o right_a end_n with_o astonishment_n conclude_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v whereas_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o jacob_n as_o a_o wicked_a liar_n and_o wretched_a deceiver_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o resolute_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o esau_n for_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n on_o jacob_n but_o rather_o have_v revoke_v and_o reverse_v it_o from_o he_o all_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a speech_n require_v fair_a and_o candid_a interpretation_n the_o second_o opinion_n which_o grant_v jacob_n lie_v yet_o deny_v that_o jacob_n sin_v in_o his_o lie_v for_o though_o his_o say_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v may_v admit_v of_o some_o excuse_n yet_o his_o say_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o bade_v i_o and_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o venison_n can_v no_o way_n be_v qualify_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o lie_n see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o esau_n who_o isaac_n bid_v to_o go_v a_o hunt_n neither_o be_v it_o venison_n but_o shambles_n meat_n or_o kid-flesh_n which_o he_o hide_v isaac_n eat_v as_o venison_n this_o the_o jesuit_n pererius_n himself_o can_v justify_v though_o he_o do_v the_o former_a yet_o those_o apologist_n for_o jacob_n say_v though_o he_o lie_v he_o sin_v not_o for_o say_v they_o his_o lie_n be_v not_o a_o pernicious_a but_o a_o officious_a lie_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o only_o helpful_a to_o himself_o which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v whereby_o ourselves_o or_o other_o may_v be_v benefit_v become_v immediate_o lawful_a and_o honest_a for_o this_o rule_n of_o falsehood_n be_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o right_n will_v warrant_v all_o theft_n for_o satisfy_a hunger_n and_o for_o supply_v want_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n for_o save_a life_n estate_n or_o credit_n whereas_o a_o lie_n wherein_o false_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o true_a though_o it_o be_v a_o never_o so_o officious_a lie_n and_o useful_a to_o ourselves_o if_o another_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o while_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o every_o lie_n what_o ever_o other_o tendency_n it_o may_v have_v for_o good_a be_v a_o wicked_a sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o last_o or_o the_o three_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o jacob_n both_o lie_v and_o sin_v in_o lie_v that_o he_o lie_v be_v already_o grant_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n that_o secretary_n of_o nature_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a thing_n arist_n ethic._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o aven_n a_o great_a impiety_n a_o grand_a iniquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v it_o among_o monstrous_a sin_n rev._n 21.8_o yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o to_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pernicious_a officious_a or_o the_o jocose_v or_o merry_a lie_n indeed_o every_o lie_n be_v pernicious_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o or_o to_o both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v plain_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o humane_a society_n 2._o it_o be_v flat_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n 3._o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o still_o uphold_v it_o by_o lie_n this_o last_o opinion_n have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n why_o may_v not_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o all_o man_n be_v rom._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o dissemble_v gal._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n often_o for_o great_a fault_n their_o righteousness_n while_o here_o be_v imperfect_a jacob_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o frailty_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o habit_n or_o way_n of_o lie_v psal_n 119.29_o isa_n 63.8_o etc._n etc._n that_o jacob_n fail_v herein_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o modern_a divine_n save_o the_o jesuit_n who_o will_v excuse_v he_o from_o lie_v by_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n to_o tobit_n inquire_v of_o his_o pedigree_n answer_v i_o be_o ananias_n of_o azarias_n the_o great_a tobit_n 5.12_o which_o impertinent_a answer_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v descend_v of_o tobit_n brethren_n and_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o tobit_n have_v with_o other_o reason_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o angel_n lie_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o good_a angel_n use_v not_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o justify_v one_o lie_n
certain_a place_n where_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n hebr._n 10.34_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o mansion-house_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n though_o god_n sometime_o subject_a his_o servant_n to_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n who_o use_v they_o more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o to_o a_o wealthy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o most_o merciless_a enemy_n and_o such_o be_v base_a persecutor_n psal_n 66.12_o isa_n 43.2_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v 2._o literal_a and_o real_a traveller_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v here_o though_o travel_v into_o place_n of_o banishment_n no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o travel_n but_o when_o he_o come_v at_o such_o place_n where_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n can_v meet_v together_o where_o god_n can_v let_v down_o no_o ladder_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v just_o discourage_v but_o to_o a_o godly_a traveller_n jehovah_n shawmah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o be_v write_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o god_n eye_n be_v here_o upon_o jacob_n for_o good_a and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o look_n of_o love_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n when_o he_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n not_o dare_v to_o lodge_v in_o luz_n as_o josephus_n say_v lest_o any_o of_o those_o curse_a canaanite_n then_o inhabit_v that_o place_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v he_o be_v benight_a in_o his_o hard_a travel_n and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v any_o convenient_a lodging-place_n in_o a_o town_n as_o the_o scripture_n more_o authentic_a than_o josephus_n say_v gen._n 28.11_o hereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n take_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n and_o there_o god_n give_v he_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.11_o 12._o jacob_n never_o lie_v soft_a nor_o sleep_v sweet_a than_o when_o the_o cold_a ground_n be_v his_o couch_n a_o hard_a stone_n be_v his_o bolster_n and_o heaven_n it_o self_n be_v his_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n god_n make_v up_o with_o spiritual_n his_o loss_n of_o temporal_n the_o less_o of_o comfort_n he_o have_v from_o man_n the_o more_o thereof_o he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n consist_v more_o in_o soul-comfort_n than_o in_o sense_n comfort_n suppose_v banishment_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o cavil_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o be_v dis-spirited_n whitherto_o soever_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o they_o can_v be_v force_v far_o from_o their_o father_n ground_n see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o ps_n 24.1_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o pass_v under_o their_o father_n eye_n and_o through_o their_o father_n hand_n appoint_v time_n place_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o even_o chance-medley_o with_o man_n so_o be_v the_o law-term_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exod._n 21.13_o it_o any_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o who_o we_o make_v frequent_a forfeiture_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o manslayer_n both_o man_n go_n prov._n 20.24_o and_o man_n safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o 31._o suppose_v they_o be_v slay_v this_o send_v they_o the_o soon_o home_n to_o their_o father_n house_n jacob_n in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o pious_a soul_n in_o suffer_a time_n that_o they_o as_o he_o do_v may_v place_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n who_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o all_o humane_a help_n be_v withhold_v jacob_n here_o have_v no_o guard_n but_o god_n only_o have_v esau_n waylay_v he_o in_o his_o go_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o return_v back_o with_o 400_o cutthroat_n gen._n 32.6_o when_o jacob_n be_v far_o better_a guard_v though_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v such_o a_o force_n as_o come_v against_o he_o he_o may_v now_o have_v come_v to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o poor_a brother_n when_o he_o find_v he_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a to_o he_o while_o esau_n be_v evil._n god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 76.10_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o holy_a hand_n most_o for_o a_o dead_a lift_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v most_o forsake_v and_o in_o a_o fatherless_a forlorn_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v low_a enough_o and_o their_o adversary_n high_a enough_o then_o come_v god_n with_o his_o comfort_n assure_o jacob_n be_v now_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshuah_n relieve_v in_o this_o posture_n jâ—sh_n 7.6_o 10._o and_o then_o come_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o circumstance_n remarkable_a be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o comfort_n be_v convey_v by_o god_n to_o jacob._n this_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n he_o dream_v dream_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o divinity_n 1._o in_o philosophy_n macrobius_n de_fw-fr semnio_n scipienis_fw-la lib._n 1._o reckon_v five_o sort_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o insemnium_n a_o dream_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o often_o as_o cark_n care_n do_v overset_v the_o soul_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o the_o estate_n such_o a_o one_o have_v weary_v himself_o wake_v with_o distract_n thought_n betake_v to_o sleep_v and_o the_o same_o distraction_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n then_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n upon_o the_o head_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o name_v because_o this_o sort_n of_o dream_n make_v a_o new_a onset_n in_o sleep_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v call_v phantasma_n a_o phantasm_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v for_o when_o some_o person_n begin_v but_o to_o slumber_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v several_a shape_n of_o thing_n cither_o such_o as_o sad_a they_o or_o such_o as_o glad_v they_o as_o feast_v or_o find_v some_o silver_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o man_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o not_o what_o man_n must_v do_v or_o what_o not_o thus_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.7_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_n negotium_fw-la intimate_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v business_n with_o god_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o he_o very_o much_o busy_v to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o see_v that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o appear_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o act._n 23.11_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o about_o future_a event_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o vail_v some_o important_a matter_n signify_v in_o the_o sleep_n under_o some_o certain_a figure_n most_o that_o can_v without_o a_o right_n apply_v interpretation_n be_v understand_v about_o this_o last_o and_o proper_a sort_n of_o dream_n to_o wave_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o philosophy_n thereon_o among_o the_o stoic_a platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n come_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o divinity_n which_o be_v god_n school_n and_o wherein_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v jesus_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a solomon_n say_v that_o dream_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v proceed_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n time_n eccles_n 5.3_o as_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o work_n say_v he_o produce_v dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n proclaim_v folly_n the_o wise_a man_n couple_v these_o two_o
together_o imply_v a_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o dream_n and_o folly_n answer_v each_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o simile_n when_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o therein_o it_o act_n and_o operate_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o forego_n day_n thus_o the_o scholar_n who_o young_a dream_v of_o his_o hard_a lesson_n the_o ploughman_n of_o his_o hold_v the_o plough_n the_o seaman_n of_o his_o handle_n the_o sail_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o dream_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o say_v tertullian_n vain_a fancy_n in_o the_o night_n do_v spring_n from_o various_a fact_n in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v all_o but_o vanae_fw-la jactationes_fw-la negotiosae_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o idle_a toss_n of_o a_o busy_a mind_n these_o sort_n of_o dream_n more_o particular_o be_v threefold_a i._o natural_a 2._o divine_a or_o spiritual_a 3._o diabolical_a 1._o the_o natural_a dream_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n say_v solomon_n eccles_n 5.7_o so_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o physic_n for_o demonstrate_v the_o temperature_n of_o our_o body_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o those_o of_o a_o choleric_a constitution_n do_v dream_n of_o fire_n quick_a motion_n as_o if_o fly_v with_o wing_n from_o place_n to_o place_n etc._n etc._n those_o of_o a_o phlegmatic_a temper_n do_v dream_n of_o water_n as_o the_o other_o of_o fire_n and_o fall_n down_o thereinto_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n after_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n our_o natural_a dream_n may_v discover_v to_o we_o our_o belove_a sin_n thus_o david_n say_v mine_v iniquity_n psal_n 18.23_o scil_n his_o constitution-sin_n otherwise_o they_o be_v very_o deceitful_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o treachery_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o crystal_n mirror_n or_o christian_a looking-glass_n pag._n 92._o though_o natural_a dream_n have_v indeed_o some_o certain_a prediction_n as_o to_o man_n constitution_n and_o disposition_n yet_o be_v they_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n when_o apply_v to_o public_a matter_n the_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la or_o destiny_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o discover_v by_o common_a and_o natural_a dream_n as_o the_o natural_a temper_n of_o the_o private_a mind_n of_o the_o dreamer_n be_v who_o be_v overrule_v in_o his_o fancy_n by_o the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o his_o bodily_a complexion_n as_o thus_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o than_o before_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a those_o four_o general_a humour_n sanguine_a choleric_a phlegmatic_a melancholic_a produce_v differ_v dream_n according_a to_o their_o differ_a predominancy_n in_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n thus_o 1._o the_o sanguine_a complexion_n dream_v of_o love_n lightness_n delightful_a thing_n 2._o the_o choleric_a of_o war_n strife_n brawl_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 3._o the_o phlegmatic_a of_o water_n wind_n storm_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 4._o the_o melancholy_a of_o sad_a matter_n of_o sickness_n death_n and_o a_o thousand_o sorry_a self-affrighting_a fancy_n but_o 2._o and_o more_o distinct_o 1._o the_o ambitious_a dream_n of_o honour_n and_o advancement_n as_o haman_n do_v sleep_v and_o wake_v esth_n 6.6_o he_o dream_v the_o king_n mean_v to_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o 2._o the_o lascivious_a of_o pleasure_n in_o carnal_a embracement_n hence_o come_v those_o nocturnal_a pollution_n condemn_v deut._n 23.10_o 11._o the_o equity_n of_o which_o law_n import_v that_o such_o dream_n with_o such_o effect_n smell_v of_o sin_n and_o levit._n 15.16_o such_o be_v filthy_a dreamer_n indeed_o as_o in_o their_o dream_n do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n judas_n v._n 8._o 3._o the_o luxurious_a dream_n of_o their_o dainty_a dish_n and_o drink_n wherein_o their_o fancy_n be_v glut_a themselves_o upon_o sweet_a morsel_n and_o carrouse_v generous_a cup_n all_o the_o time_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v a_o hungry_a man_n dream_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o a_o thirsty_a man_n that_o he_o drink_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 29.7_o 8_o 9_o notwithstanding_o this_o imaginary_a refresh_n wherewith_o epicure_n and_o winebibbers_a do_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o dream_n of_o the_o night-vision_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o all_o the_o time_n while_o dream_v they_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n fill_v with_o either_o when_o awake_v for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o dream_n plato_n have_v a_o divine_a sentence_n symbolise_v herewith_o spes_fw-la mortalium_fw-la est_fw-la somnium_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la the_o vain_a hope_n of_o most_o mortal_n be_v but_o as_o dote_a dream_n even_o of_o wake_v men._n 4._o the_o angry_a dream_n of_o quarrel_n to_o be_v short_a and_o 5._o the_o timorous_a of_o danger_n 6._o the_o acquaint_v and_o curious_a of_o fine_a fashion_n and_o 7._o soldier_n lawyer_n every_o man_n dream_n of_o his_o own_o employ_v according_a to_o that_o old_a and_o receive_a rule_n somnium_fw-la paeteritis_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la studiis_fw-la what_o man_n design_n in_o the_o day_n he_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o impiety_n also_o to_o put_v such_o a_o universal_a stress_n upon_o natural_a dream_n as_o if_o god_n always_o warn_v we_o in_o and_o by_o they_o concern_v future_a event_n in_o humane_a affair_n the_o vanity_n whereof_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 34.2_o which_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o excellent_a book_n of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a draw_v as_o near_o to_o solomon_n sentence_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspire_v extraordinary_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o most_o elegant_o set_v forth_o lay_v dream_n wake_v fool_n to_o have_v wing_n whoso_o regard_v dream_n be_v like_o he_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o shadow_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o wind_n suppose_a handful_n of_o either_o thereof_o be_v but_o delusive_a thing_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v with_o more_o divine_a authority_n that_o any_o good_a dream_v of_o or_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o dream_n be_v short_a vanish_v and_o very_o deceitful_a according_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n job_n 20.8_o be_v but_o notorious_a self-deceiver_n with_o their_o own_o groundless_a dream_n and_o empty_a dotage_n his_o great_a felicity_n be_v but_o mere_o imaginary_a and_o like_o the_o most_o delightful_a dream_n quick_o slide_v away_o and_o as_o quick_o forget_v the_o hypocrite_n joy_n be_v but_o as_o the_o tickle_a commotion_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n in_o a_o dream_n which_o soon_o evaporate_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o psal_n 73.20_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n paint_a pageant_n of_o outward_a pomp_n who_o walk_v assure_o above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o a_o vain_a show_n psal_n 39.6_o or_o in_o a_o mere_a image_n a_o wicked_a man_n bravery_n have_v no_o tack_n or_o consistency_n in_o it_o such_o of_o all_o man_n have_v pindar_n motto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v dream_n but_o pleasant_a folly_n and_o delusion_n the_o empty_a bubble_n of_o a_o airy_a mind_n the_o brat_n and_o tale_n of_o a_o vain_a fancy_n idle_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n some_o read_v when_o thou_o awake_v thus_o when_o thou_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v despise_v all_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o glitter_a nothing_o and_o only_o a_o mere_a fancy_n act._n 25.23_o great_a pomp_n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o if_o no_o better_a than_o a_o bauble_n a_o nonentity_n so_o that_o forequoted_a scripture_n isa_n 29.7_o 8._o compare_v a_o senseless_a people_n under_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o delude_a and_o sell-deluding_a dreamer_n who_o delight_v himself_o with_o dream_v of_o food_n and_o fullness_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v instead_o of_o a_o furnish_a table_n and_o a_o fill_v stomach_n find_v himself_o more_o indigent_a and_o near_o famish_v than_o before_o the_o fisherman_n in_o theocritus_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v some_o demi-god_n and_o so_o do_v mycillus_n in_o lucian_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v all_o their_o golden_a hope_n vanish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v the_o next_o day_n may_v dream_v overnight_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v that_o clause_n as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o drunken_a man_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v
and_o repentance_n before_o they_o venture_v to_o the_o university_n and_o become_v too_o bâ—sie_a disputer_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n we_o may_v know_v our_o election_n by_o our_o vocation_n can_v we_o but_o make_v this_o latter_a sure_a the_o apostle_n do_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o former_a sure_a also_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v the_o call_v be_v the_o choose_a god_n elect_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o but_o libertine_n say_v otherwise_o eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o act_v 27.31_o can_v not_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n if_o they_o leave_v the_o ship_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o oh_o fear_v to_o forsake_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la except_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o five_o sense_n among_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o this_o ladder_n be_v it_o resemble_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o christian_a conversation_n thus_o bernardus_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o mat._n 19.27_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o this_o sense_n basil_n and_o other_o after_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o make_v holy_a exercise_n to_o be_v the_o many_o step_n and_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.11_o 14._o though_o he_o trade_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o yet_o he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o he_o be_v heavenborn_a so_o must_v be_v mount_v upward_o thither_o as_o to_o his_o centre_n hold_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o so_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o evangelical_n ladder_n other_o will_v have_v those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la abstine_fw-la sustain_v suffer_v abstain_v sin_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o ladder_n because_o these_o two_o significant_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o sense_n in_o a_o short_a sentence_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o strong_a guard_n both_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v for_o sin_v this_o cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o a_o little_a allowance_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o take_v those_o moral_a virtue_n for_o theological_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o link_v they_o hand_n in_o hand_n like_o virgin_n in_o a_o dance_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v and_o place_v those_o divine_a virtue_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o grace_n strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n do_v in_o a_o arch_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n but_o a_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o a_o continue_a exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n one_o to_o another_o whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v all_o radical_o in_o it_o and_o indeed_o every_o other_o true_a grace_n be_v but_o faith_n exercise_v which_o while_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n want_v their_o best_a moralist_n notwithstanding_o their_o choice_a moral_a virtue_n call_v by_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o shine_v sin_n do_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o from_o one_o exercise_n of_o those_o various_a kind_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o those_o exercise_n from_o weak_a to_o strong_a to_o another_o be_v the_o right_n climb_v of_o this_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n from_o hence_o come_v the_o several_a form_n the_o low_a the_o middle_a and_o the_o high_a form_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o competentes_fw-la and_o the_o adulti_fw-la and_o the_o romanist_n style_n incipientes_fw-la proficientes_fw-la and_o perfecti_fw-la but_o best_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n as_o mankind_n have_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o become_v a_o youth_n in_o christ_n school_n act_n 4.13_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n for_o learning_n better_a teach_v and_o past_o the_o spoon_n such_o as_o need_v not_o have_v their_o nurse_n to_o masticate_v their_o moat_n for_o they_o but_o grow_v strong_a to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o by_o victory_n put_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o flight_n 3._o then_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n judg._n 5.7_o 2_o sam._n 20.19_o thus_o mnason_n be_v call_v a_o old_a disciple_n act_v 21.16_o that_o be_v a_o gray-headed_n well-experienced_a christian_a such_o a_o one_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o his_o fullgrown_a state_n eph._n 4.13_o beside_o and_o before_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_v of_o a_o christian_n as_o 1._o his_o conception_n gal._n 4.19_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n unwise_a son_n hos_n 12.13_o who_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o to_o conviction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o stifle_v and_o 2._o his_o birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o which_o be_v a_o bless_a birth_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o new_a world_n some_o as_o job_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o birth_n but_o never_o any_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n yet_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o deal_v with_o their_o conviction_n or_o inward_a working_n for_o sin_n as_o harlot_n do_v with_o their_o conception_n they_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n in_o bring_v forth_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o serious_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o all_o these_o five_o step_n of_o this_o christian_a ladder_n to_o wit_n 1._o conception_n 2._o birth_n 3._o childhood_n 4._o youth_n 5._o the_o full_a grow_v age_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v signify_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o whereabout_o of_o this_o jacob_n ladder_n we_o be_v whether_o at_o the_o bottom_n about_o the_o middle_n or_o near_o the_o top_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n add_v now_o this_o word_n only_o that_o the_o most_o ascend_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o assure_a christian_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o good_a work_n actuosus_fw-la &_o fructuosus_fw-la the_o most_o active_a be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a confirm_v eph._n 5.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o grow_v as_o saul_n do_v high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o other_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o can_v do_v singular_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o do_v singular_a thing_n for_o we_o mat._n 5.47_o have_v our_o foot_n upon_o this_o ladder_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v prov._n 15.24_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v from_o a_o considerable_a advance_v upon_o this_o ladder_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o hereby_o a_o more_o abundant_a entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o we_o pass_v along_o in_o climb_v this_o ladder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blink_a or_o purblind_a not_o so_o weak-sighted_a but_o we_o may_v both_o ken_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o go_v gallant_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o hard_a shift_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n thither_o as_o many_o ship_n into_o the_o
of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n or_o fancy_n and_o as_o reason_n correct_v the_o sense_n so_o faith_n correct_v they_o both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la verba_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la excludit_fw-la simplex_fw-la veritas_fw-la piscatorum_fw-la say_v ambrose_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v there_o argument_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n col._n 2.8_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o the_o naked_a truth_n simple_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v some_z of_o they_o herdsmen_z be_v high_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o and_o do_v plain_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n all_o the_o idle_a speculation_n both_o of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n and_o airy_a schoolman_n call_v a_o company_n of_o dunghill_n divine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o this_o which_o like_o a_o orient_a and_o transparent_a gem_n among_o all_o the_o heroic_a exploit_n of_o jacob_n give_v forth_o the_o great_a splendour_n there_o be_v no_o such_o high_a remark_n relate_v by_o moses_n either_o of_o abraham_n or_o of_o isaac_n though_o god_n appear_v eight_o time_n to_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n speak_v to_o he_o every_o time_n as_o 1._o gen._n 12.1_o in_o ur._n 2._o v._n 7._o in_o shechem_n 3._o in_o bethel_n gen._n 13.14_o 4._o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n gen._n 15.1_o 5._o at_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.1_o 6._o at_o mamre_n before_o sodom_n destruction_n gen._n 18.1_o 7._o at_o the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.12_o 8._o at_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 22.3.11.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v his_o father_n isaac_n we_o read_v of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o most_o but_o three_o time_n to_o he_o as_o 1._o at_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n to_o rebekah_n concern_v two_o nation_n gen._n 25.23_o 2._o at_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n gen._n 26.1_o 2._o 3._o at_o beershebah_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o but_o concern_v this_o patriarch_n jacob_n we_o read_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o more_o remarkable_o than_o either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n as_o 1._o at_o bethel_n where_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.13_o 2._o in_o padan_n aram_n command_v his_o return_n to_o canaan_n gen._n 31.3.11_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n to_o mahanaim_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jabbok_n here_o where_o god_n wrestle_v with_o he_o 5._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o shechemite_n gen._n 35.1_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nurse_n deborah_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 7._o at_o beersheba_n in_o his_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46.2_o as_o learned_a pareus_n excellent_o observe_v but_o among_o all_o those_o admirable_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o this_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n wrestle_v a_o fall_n together_o the_o history_n whereof_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o it_o than_o all_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a it_o do_v outshine_v they_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o lesser_a star_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v of_o this_o vision_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.2_o 3._o we_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n yea_o let_v we_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o hear_v it_o also_o and_o hearken_v to_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o this_o monomachia_fw-la jacobi_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la or_o jacob_n fight_v a_o duel_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a story_n as_o before_o and_o can_v be_v overmuch_o no_o nor_o enough_o admire_a our_o lord_n say_v what_o go_v you_o out_o by_o such_o multitude_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v something_o of_o nothing_o some_o worthless_a pithless_a poiseless_a thing_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matth._n 11.7_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n job_n 5.35_o can_v possible_o be_v he_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a reed_n easy_o break_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n as_o well_o as_o easy_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o popular_a breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o mobile_a multitude_n who_o cry_v he_o up_o one_o day_n and_o cry_v he_o down_o another_o though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o light_n and_o vain_a person_n bend_v like_o a_o reed_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o be_v a_o firm_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a constant_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n but_o here_o you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o trial_n of_o skill_n wherein_o god_n shake_v man_n and_o man_n shake_v god_n in_o wrestle_a work_n this_o famous_a history_n hold_v forth_o these_o follow_v most_o remarkable_a part_v and_o particular_n 1._o the_o combat_n or_o conflict_n itself_o 2._o the_o two_o combatant_n or_o conflicter_n each_o with_o other_o 3._o jacob_n valour_n 4_o his_o victory_n 5._o his_o luxation_n or_o lameness_n catch_v with_o his_o conquest_n 6._o his_o constancy_n in_o continue_v the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o his_o lame_v leg._n 7._o his_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n 8._o his_o blessing_n he_o obtain_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o combat_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a combat_n record_v in_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o that_o divine_a record_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a conflict_n carry_v on_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o duel_n as_o first_o of_o that_o combat_n betwixt_o little_a david_n and_o great_a goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o the_o match_n be_v only_o make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mortal_a against_o another_o though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a giant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o antagonist_n a_o little_a dwarf_n second_o we_o read_v also_o in_o divine_a writ_n of_o a_o sore_n contest_v betwixt_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o former_a be_v a_o archangel_n so_o call_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o arch-devil_n this_o dispute_n be_v dare_o carry_v on_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o betwixt_o two_o creature_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o this_o conflict_n here_o be_v not_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n as_o the_o first_o be_v nor_o betwixt_o one_o creature_n and_o another_o as_o the_o second_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o immortal_a god_n in_o this_o so_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v betwixt_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o the_o great_a creator_n so_o it_o much_o surpass_v the_o latter_a instance_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o a_o three_o duel_n matth._n 4.1_o to_o 10._o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n be_v hand_n to_o hand_n engage_v each_o against_o the_o other_o where_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n so_o call_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o enter_v the_o list_n together_o and_o encounter_v each_o other_o in_o three_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a pass_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o combatant_n be_v the_o sublimest_n champion_n that_o ever_o act_v as_o opposite_n and_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a battle_n fight_v that_o ever_o be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o contest_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o very_a abstract_n of_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n grapple_v together_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v the_o force_n
post_fw-la nummos_fw-la citizen_n must_v seek_v silver_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o after_o it_o virtue_n than_o that_o golden_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v mat._n 6.33_o thus_o do_v those_o bless_a patriarch_n in_o their_o look_v for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o they_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o while_o they_o be_v pursue_v heaven_n all_o earthly_a blessing_n will_v be_v add_v to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o like_o paper_n and_o packthread_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bargain_n at_o a_o pound_n of_o plum_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o low_a world_n with_o only_a a_o pilgrim_n eye_n well-knowing_a they_o can_v lose_v but_o little_a when_o they_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n where_o they_o love_v but_o little_a those_o patriarchal_a pilgrim_n give_v the_o same_o character_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sage_a philosopher_n give_v of_o the_o city_n athens_n say_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o pass_v through_o as_o a_o passenger_n or_o pilgrim_n but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n thus_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o sojourner_n here_o below_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2.11_o and_o not_o at_o home_n while_n in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o signify_v one_o beside_o or_o without_o a_o house_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v find_v in_o sense_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v math._n 8.20_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o have_v be_v a_o exile_n on_o the_o earth_n ever_o since_o yea_o christian_n themselves_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o while_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o traveller_n through_o it_o john_n 15.19_o but_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o that_o celestial_a city_n in_o a_o better_a world_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o because_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 39.12_o therefore_o 1._o they_o press_v homeward_o phil._n 3.14_o have_v heaven_n in_o their_o eye_n as_o moses_n have_v canaan_n in_o his_o deut._n 34.4_o 5._o this_o sweeten_v death_n and_o all_o sour_a fare_n 2._o they_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o heaven_n while_o on_o earth_n maintain_v their_o interest_n at_o home_o while_o absent_a from_o it_o which_o when_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o greece_n neglect_v while_o absent_a ten_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n their_o room_n be_v take_v up_o by_o other_o &_o that_o become_v their_o overthrow_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o the_o plate_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v they_o while_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o inn_n all_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o they_o look_v on_o only_o as_o lend_v they_o from_o their_o great_a landlord_n 4._o the_o concern_v of_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o of_o the_o inn_n they_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o news_n from_o home_n from_o heaven_n be_v his_o grand_a inquiry_n and_o interest_n prov._n 14.10_o as_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o inn._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o cark_n care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o general_n do_v commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o landlord_n who_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v conveniency_n for_o they_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o bespeak_v food_n convenient_a for_o themselves_o prov._n 30.7_o 8._o by_o pray_v to_o their_o host_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6.11_o own_v his_o care_n above_o they_o v._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a provider_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 104.21_o 27._o &_o 145.15_o mat._n 24.45_o 2_o cor._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o daâ—â—_n trust_n god_n with_o their_o body_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o lily_n and_o fowl_n how_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cherish_v far_o beyond_o their_o care_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n who_o water_n his_o flower_n prune_n his_o plant_n fodder_n his_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n psal_n 50.10_o and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n who_o serve_v his_o providence_n with_o moderate_a care_n and_o pain_n they_o dare_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v fatherless_a joh._n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orphan_n such_o be_v make_v drudge_n in_o kitchen_n then_o why_o so_o sad_a day_n by_o day_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o 6._o they_o make_v it_o not_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o work_v but_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by-work_n only_o to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o inn_n they_o use_v it_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o their_o thought_n be_v homeward_o bind_v their_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v all_o affront_n there_o the_o better_a think_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o their_o home_n heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o thus_o while_o david_n body_n be_v wander_v psal_n 56.8_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal_n 57.7_o this_o double_a posture_n of_o these_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v prodigious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o wander_a and_o fix_a star_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o horizon_n their_o person_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n their_o affectiont_n be_v fix_v with_o their_o anchor_n of_o hope_n not_o in_o the_o deep_a below_o where_o common_a anchor_n fasten_v but_o in_o the_o better_a world_n above_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mind_n most_o the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n not_o fish_v for_o gudgeon_n but_o for_o fort_n castle_n and_o city_n as_o cleopatra_n say_v to_o mark_n antony_n for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n as_o ataxerxes_n be_v say_v to_o do_v who_o busy_v himself_o only_o with_o make_v trifle_n as_o haft_n for_o knife_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v care_v in_o consult_v for_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o domitian_n do_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o catch_v fly_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o poor_a spider_n which_o eviscerate_v herself_o to_o make_v her_o cobweb_n to_o catch_v they_o these_o holy_a pilgrim_n employ_v be_v of_o a_o high_a alloy_n know_v that_o upon_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o inn_n hang_v the_o eternity_n of_o their_o home_n they_o therefore_o dare_v not_o trifle_v away_o their_o time_n but_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o a_o better_a world_n though_o this_o evil_a world_n be_v so_o connatural_a with_o they_o the_o prodigal_n think_v he_o of_o home_o lu._n 15.17_o 18._o rebus_fw-la non_fw-la i_o trado_fw-la sed_fw-la commodo_fw-la say_v seneca_n i_o give_v not_o myself_o up_o but_o only_o lend_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o they_o depart_v from_o their_o inn_n at_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o reluctancy_n because_o there_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v well_o or_o leave_v some_o friend_n behind_o or_o the_o wether_n be_v stormy_a and_o the_o way_n dirty_a from_o thence_o homeward_o yet_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o reach_v home_o overcome_v all_o peter_n wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v master_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o mat._n 17.4_o luk._n 9.32_o 33._o until_o christ_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v mat._n 17.7_o arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o and_o come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 4.1_o this_o make_v they_o truss_v up_o all_o and_o have_v their_o viaticum_fw-la provision_n for_o the_o way_n trudge_v joyful_o homeward_o though_o as_o at_o magellan_n the_o wind_n blow_n in_o their_o face_n eccles_n 11.4_o not_o observe_v it_o to_o hinder_v they_o ventus_fw-la hic_fw-la inventus_fw-la yet_o the_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o and_o the_o crucify_a man_n gal._n 6.14_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o home_n or_o heaven_n sail_n thither_o with_o contrary_a wind_n yea_o be_v indeed_o above_o storm_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o than_o all_o we_o speak_v
about_o sin_n but_o nothing_o or_o not_o enough_o against_o sin_n have_v joseph_n present_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n than_o repent_v of_o it_o they_o have_v now_o lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v get_v into_o the_o very_a grain_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o incorporate_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o little_a repentance_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o out_o and_o off_o hereupon_o do_v he_o after_o all_o this_o kindness_n try_v another_o trick_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o more_o grievous_a agony_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o gen._n 44.1_o 10_o 13._o that_o probable_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o love_n to_o benjamin_n may_v be_v try_v thereby_o when_o joseph_n cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n than_o they_o cry_v god_n have_v find_v out_o our_o iniquity_n v._n 6._o recall_v to_o mind_n by_o this_o divine_a cup_n their_o cruel_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n as_o gen._n 42.21_o 22._o and_o now_o think_v that_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o for_o it_o and_o will_v pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n they_o have_v sell_v he_o a_o slave_n into_o egypt_n now_o all_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v slave_n in_o egypt_n just_o so_o our_o dear_a jesus_n deal_v with_o sinner_n who_o he_o seek_v and_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n not_o say_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n i_o be_o jesus_n your_o saviour_n but_o like_v a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o first_o use_v corrosive_n and_o then_o cordial_n old_a fester_a and_o putrified_a sore_n must_v have_v the_o peccant_a humour_n draw_v out_o before_o it_o be_v heal_v up_o peccata_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la radere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la eradicare_fw-la fictio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bernard_n the_o good_a samaritan_n who_o represent_v our_o saviour_n first_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n and_o then_o oil_n to_o supple_a they_o luk._n 10.33_o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n method_n to_o apply_v first_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o bring_v but_o our_o benjamin_n or_o best_o belove_a sin_n to_o he_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o first_o do_v mourn_v for_o sin_n even_o with_o a_o funeral_n mourn_v or_o sorrow_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o then_o after_o be_v comfort_v matth._n 5.4_o he_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n first_o sound_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o sore_o trouble_v before_o they_o be_v help_v and_o comfort_v with_o those_o comfortable_a word_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14.24_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o comfort_n come_v not_o till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n too_o v._n 2d_o all_o the_o three_o former_a watch_n must_v they_o be_v sweat_v and_o swoon_v under_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o toilsome_a trouble_n by_o both_o boisterous_a and_o contrary_a wind_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n isa_n 54.11_o christ_n work_v his_o cure_n in_o this_o way_n first_o he_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o he_o raise_v up_o first_o he_o wound_n and_o then_o he_o heal_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o 2._o after_o sin_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o then_o these_o april_n shower_n of_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o bring_v forth_o the_o may-flower_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v up_o into_o a_o gospel-comfort_n such_o as_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126.5_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o sin_v and_o sorrow_v manasseh_n have_v great_o sin_v and_o he_o as_o great_o sorrow_v 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o ahab_n humble_v himself_o but_o not_o great_o as_o he_o do_v who_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o skin_n deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o soak_a or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n not_o prove_v repentance_n unto_o life_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o must_v be_v due_a if_o true_a yea_o deep_a and_o daily_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n hear_v not_o present_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o be_v bid_v to_o repent_v on_o act._n 2.37_o 38._o that_o be_v satisfy_v not_o your_o soul_n with_o this_o remorse_n for_o sin_n you_o now_o feel_v but_o dwell_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o go_v throughstitch_n with_o it_o peter_n prescribe_v repent_v even_o to_o a_o transmentation_n or_o change_v of_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o remorse_n or_o compunction_n he_o bid_v they_o never_o leave_v circumcise_n their_o heart_n till_o they_o find_v their_o soul_n as_o sore_o as_o the_o shechemite_n do_v their_o body_n at_o the_o three_o day_n gen._n 34_o 25._o though_o those_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n be_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v nail_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n stick_v fast_o as_o so_o many_o sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n in_o the_o side_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o apostle_n sentiment_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v the_o pattern_n both_o of_o joseph_n and_o of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n too_o must_v teach_v we_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o be_v very_o a_o fault_n and_o folly_n to_o mistake_v the_o disease_n or_o malady_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n to_o be_v overforward_a in_o administer_a comfort_n this_o be_v to_o apply_v corroborate_n cordial_n unto_o full_a and_o foul_a stomach_n which_o more_o require_v some_o purge_v potion_n it_o be_v only_o the_o feeble-minded_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a sorrow_n who_o must_v be_v comfort_v 1_o thess_n 5.14_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o such_o certain_o be_v joseph_n brethren_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o worse_a pit_n of_o perplexity_n than_o that_o be_v they_o have_v throw_v joseph_n into_o and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v dispirited_a and_o just_a sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o slavery_n and_o misery_n joseph_n come_v with_o a_o cordial_n and_o shore_n they_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n just_a as_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o disciple_n in_o distress_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a gen._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o more_o congruity_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o observation_n as_o 8._o joseph_n typify_v jesus_n in_o his_o name_n not_o only_o in_o that_o egyptian_a zaphnath_n paaneach_n aforemention_v but_o also_o in_o his_o hebrew_a name_n both_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a as_o 1._o his_o proper_a name_n joseph_n note_v both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o abstract_n so_o the_o word_n asaph_n be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n gen._n 30.23_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o hebr._n asaph_n my_o reproach_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n add_v there_o the_o word_n again_o be_v oseph_n to_o i_o another_o son_n to_o this_o v._o 24._o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o best_a patriarch_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o so_o jesus_n be_v add_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o abstract_n or_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n roll_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o our_o adding_n and_o increasing_n flow_v from_o his_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o psal_n 87.7_o and_o 133.2_o and_o hos_n 14.8_o 2._o his_o metaphorical_a name_n his_o father_n call_v he_o a_o fruitful_a bough_n gen._n 49.22_o the_o moisture_n or_o wet_a of_o the_o well_o he_o grow_v by_o and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o lean_v upon_o make_v he_o overtop_v all_o his_o brethren_n both_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o number_n as_o joseph_n so_o jesus_n be_v a_o bless_a branch_n zech._n 6.12_o a_o green_a firr-tree_n that_o make_v long_a reach_n upward_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o who_o anoint_v be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o above_o they_o as_o he_o be_v high_a in_o stature_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89.27_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o all_o col._n 1.18_o so_o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o thousand_o of_o manasseh_n or_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o ephraim_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o christ_n cross_n be_v a_o fruitful_a bough_n or_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n or_o holy_a seed_n and_o his_o death_n give_v life_n to_o
their_o convoy_n by_o sea_n and_o their_o conduct_n by_o land_n if_o caesar_n bargeman_n can_v be_v comfort_v with_o caesar_n word_n in_o a_o storm_n quid_fw-la time_n caesarem_fw-la vehis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la fortunam_fw-la be_n not_o too_o timorous_a in_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n but_o cheer_v up_o thou_o carry_v caesar_n so_o can_v miscarry_v a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n need_n fear_v nothing_o while_o his_o heavenly_a father_n hold_v he_o fast_o by_o the_o hand_n psal_n 23.4_o and_o 138.7_o isa_n 50.10_o 2._o when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o jacob_n do_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n god_n so_o say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o sleeping-place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n i_o will_v sure_o awake_v you_o again_o and_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o your_o frail_a body_n that_o now_o death_n and_o grave_n do_v swallow_v up_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o their_o very_a rot_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o refine_a at_o the_o grand_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 42_o 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inference_n be_v god_n come_v usual_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o come_v here_o to_o his_o servant_n jacob_n while_o he_o be_v in_o suspense_n and_o do_v hang_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n god_n love_v to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capable_a case_n for_o receive_v divine_a promise_n till_o it_o be_v first_o free_v from_o false_a fear_n therefore_o god_n come_v to_o comfort_n abraham_n with_o fear_n not_o before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15.1_o so_o his_o grandson_n jacob_n have_v the_o same_o cordial_n fear_v not_o before_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a safety_n and_o of_o his_o numberless_a posterity_n have_v god_n give_v jacob_n only_o that_o general_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o it_o indeed_o have_v be_v enough_o have_v he_o say_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sufficient_a security_n against_o all_o his_o particular_a doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o super-abundant_a bounty_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n and_o what_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o every_o particular_a say_v in_o effect_n to_o he_o 1._o i_o approve_v of_o thy_o enterprise_n my_o command_n be_v thy_o warrant_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o journey_n prosperous_a according_a to_o thy_o prayer_n 2._o thy_o change_n of_o place_n shall_v neither_o change_v my_o promise_n to_o thou_o nor_o thy_o company_n with_o i_o i_o be_o not_o chain_v to_o one_o place_n but_o be_o present_a in_o every_o place_n not_o tie_v to_o canaan_n but_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o egypt_n 3._o though_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n forsake_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o thither_o will_v i_o again_o bring_v thou_o when_o dead_a and_o thy_o posterity_n while_o live_v for_o who_o thy_o body_n bury_v there_o shall_v take_v and_o keep_v possession_n till_o their_o return_n so_o that_o this_o promise_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o many_o yea_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n 4._o and_o thy_o jewel_n joseph_n who_o thou_o think_v be_v lose_v have_v be_v but_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v return_v he_o who_o now_o thou_o so_o much_o long_a to_o see_v with_o advantage_n he_o be_v lose_v a_o slave_n but_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o lord_n yea_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a land_n 5._o yea_o thy_o joseph_n who_o thou_o give_v up_o for_o dead_a shall_v close_o up_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o die_v wherein_o god_n promise_v he_o both_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o a_o comfortable_a death_n in_o egypt_n his_o dear_a joseph_n be_v present_a with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o last_o office_n of_o love_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n eye_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o wide_a open_a towards_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v open_v again_o to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n job_n 19.26_o by_o all_o these_o particular_n god_n assure_v jacob_n and_o so_o he_o do_v no_o less_o to_o we_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n that_o there_o be_v a_o paternal_a providence_n of_o god_n always_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o who_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v josh_n 1.5_o and_o hebr._n 13.5_o the_o particular_a promise_n to_o joshua_n be_v general_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o believer_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o bless_a in_o thy_o come_n in_o deut._n 28.6_o i_o will_v carry_v thou_o down_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o say_v god_n to_o jacob_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v my_o presence_n at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o place_n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la dilectus_fw-la say_v austin_n which_o be_v well_o english_v who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o ever_o love_v even_o to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n have_v now_o this_o double_a compellation_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o this_o treble_a yea_o quadruple_a consolation_n from_o heaven_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o ease_v of_o his_o fear_n his_o spirit_n lighten_v from_o his_o doubt_n his_o faith_n now_o get_v above_o his_o fear_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o beershebah_n v._n 5._o the_o word_n rose_n up_o have_v a_o emphatical_a sense_n signify_v alacrity_n import_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v now_o confirm_v his_o joint_n be_v oil_v and_o his_o leg_n make_v nimble_a by_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o he_o by_o his_o vision_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.12_o so_o that_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o gen._n 29.1_o hebr._n even_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n go_v lusty_o on_o his_o way_n as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o his_o leg_n will_v carry_v he_o he_o do_v so_o from_o bethel_n though_o now_o he_o have_v pharaoh_n royal_a chariot_n to_o rest_v his_o old_a leg_n in_o he_o go_v cheerful_o end_v way_n to_o egypt_n when_o his_o encouragement_n outweigh_v his_o discouragement_n as_o in_o david_n when_o distress_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o take_v along_o with_o he_o his_o cattle_n and_o good_n v._o 6._o though_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o a_o court_n compliment_n forbid_v it_o gen._n 45.20_o yet_o this_o prudent_a patriarch_n will_v not_o go_v down_o like_o a_o beggar_n by_o careless_o cast_v away_o his_o all_o in_o this_o transport_n of_o joy_n as_o 2_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o trencher-f_o to_o other_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o mean_n subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o man_n though_o his_o own_o son_n or_o in_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o be_v prince_n as_o pharaoh_n psal_n 118.8_o 9_o who_o oft_o prove_v but_o a_o lie_n psal_n 62.9_o they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o love_n may_v die_v and_o they_o themselves_z may_v live_v he_o have_v learn_v that_o also_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v chargeable_a to_o thou_o my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 13.25_o therefore_o he_o carry_v what_o provision_n he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o soul_n v._o 26._o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o which_o if_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v add_v they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o v._o 27._o though_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n than_o most_o in_o use_n to_o be_v five_o more_o act._n 7.14_o suppose_v so_o yet_o even_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o 215_o year_n time_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v moses_n mention_n this_o small_a number_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n thus_o industrious_o not_o only_o for_o distinguish_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o to_o show_v out_o of_o what_o family_n christ_n shall_v descend_v name_v perez_n and_o hezron_n which_o be_v name_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n matth._n 1.3_o and_o luk_n 3.33_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o inconsiderable_a number_n at_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n may_v the_o more_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o multiply_v these_o few_o into_o a_o innumerable_a number_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o these_o seventy_o soul_n be_v become_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o old_a people_n women_z and_o child_n in_o 215_o year_n more_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o
their_o situation_n as_o gen._n 49.13_o jacob_n speak_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v joshua_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o appoint_v every_o tribe_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v thus_o god_n who_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o man_n habitation_n act_n 17.26_o give_v jacob_n a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o know_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o devil_n or_o angel_n without_o it_o how_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 4._o their_o succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o dark_a night_n do_v this_o dim-sighted_n and_o die_a patriarch_n see_v through_o and_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o until_o shilo_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v jacob_n bestow_v his_o last_o and_o best_a patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v gen._n 49.28_o though_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v to_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o his_o three_o son_n have_v 1._o their_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o their_o room_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n and_o 3._o their_o share_n in_o that_o eminent_a seal_v mention_v in_o revel_n 7._o equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v by_o jacob_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v as_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n in_o all_o after_o age_n omit_v all_o the_o particular_a benediction_n of_o every_o tribe_n because_o moses_n mention_n they_o again_o deut._n 33._o i_o shall_v here_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o single_a sentence_n insert_v in_o dan_n blessing_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gen._n 49.18_o which_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o ponderous_a ejaculation_n of_o this_o die_a patriarch_n without_o any_o connexion_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n or_o logical_a order_n jacob_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o divine_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n make_v a_o strange_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o his_o son_n to_o god_n and_o from_o benediction_n to_o invocation_n his_o word_n here_o be_v hebrew_n but_o three_o lishugnathekah_n kivethi_fw-la jehovah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n suavity_n and_o fullness_n be_v true_o call_v a_o golden_a sentence_n why_o this_o sudden_a exclamation_n be_v insert_v among_o his_o many_o benediction_n without_o any_o coherence_n either_o with_o the_o antecedent_n or_o with_o the_o consequent_a various_a author_n have_v render_v various_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o this_o prophetic_a patriarch_n foresee_v antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v he_o make_v here_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o antichrist_n how_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o modern_a author_n who_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o holy_a sigh_n a_o heavenly_a groan_n to_o god_n feel_v himself_o faint_a and_o almost_o spend_v with_o speak_v in_o his_o death-bed-sickness_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o weakness_n as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n wrestle_v with_o this_o wish_n be_v suitable_a to_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o and_o paul_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v say_v other_o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o will_v after_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o their_o infection_n with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18.30_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v dan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o seal_v revel_v 7._o hereupon_o he_o dart_v up_o this_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n at_o samson_n of_o that_o tribe_n their_o saviour_n especial_o at_o christ_n the_o world_n saviour_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n correspond_v with_o this_o antitype_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o opinion_n that_o this_o patriarch_n may_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o son_n dan_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o expect_v jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n o_o dan_o for_o this_o tribe_n in_o general_n and_o samson_n in_o particular_a be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o 18.1_o 30_o 31._o and_o 16.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o ejaculation_n may_v well_o enough_o cohere_v with_o jacob_n sudden_a and_o smother_v meditation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v issue_n though_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o in_o our_o read_n and_o they_o hold_v forth_o this_o golden_a and_o great_a truth_n this_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o as_o jacob_n do_v so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n ought_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n wherein_o three_o grand_a considerable_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o action_n 1._o the_o object_n in_o jacob_n eye_n be_v salvation_n a_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n contain_v though_o not_o in_o its_o strict_a yet_o in_o its_o large_a sense_n both_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o desirable_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worth_n wait_v for_o it_o must_v be_v salvation_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o temporal_a and_o external_n exod._n 14.13_o 2_o chron._n 20.17_o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n this_o jacob_n may_v include_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o he_o design_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o onkelos_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o expect_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v but_o temporal_a nor_o that_o of_o samson_n for_o that_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o it_o be_v redemption_n by_o shilo_n that_o my_o soul_n desire_v which_o lead_v to_o second_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a rom._n 1.16_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v potential_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o thus_o be_v we_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o by_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o as_o when_o god_n take_v a_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n with_o wrath_n and_o horror_n this_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o another_o world_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sickness_n and_o death_n knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o hand_n they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o object_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o jacob_n call_v it_o thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n alone_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n joâ—_n 2.9_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19_o 20._o and_o psal_n 25.5_o the_o god_n that_o give_v omnimodam_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o hebr._n jeshugnatha_n have_v one_o letter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a import_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n he_o save_v we_o from_o ten_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n he_o save_v we_o to_o day_n and_o will_v or_o at_o least_o can_v save_v we_o to_o morrow_n all_o kind_n of_o salvation_n external_n internal_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o king_n or_o from_o parliament_n or_o from_o navy_n or_o army_n the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a asunder_o no_o nor_o from_o all_o they_o
which_o come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o devote_v the_o spoil_n that_o they_o take_v but_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o promise_n in_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n be_v not_o till_o long_v after_o that_o they_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o judg._n 1.17_o for_o arad_n and_o its_o king_n remain_v until_o joshua_n conquest_n josh_n 12.14_o however_o moses_n conquest_n of_o those_o canaanite_n here_o give_v some_o glimpse_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v israel_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o place_n of_o their_o victory_n hormah_n that_o be_v devotement_n by_o which_o name_n they_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o victory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o keep_v their_o vow_n afterward_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o new_a impatiency_n and_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o turn_n clean_o back_o again_o in_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n when_o they_o be_v deny_v a_o passage_n through_o it_o numb_a 20.18_o 21._o deut._n 2.5_o which_o be_v the_o nigh_a way_n this_o they_o take_v heinous_o at_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o god_n and_o moses_n murmur_v against_o both_o their_o soul_n be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o near_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n must_v be_v turn_v backward_o to_o fetch_v a_o new_a compass_n again_o this_o new_a murmur_a displease_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o send_v he_o fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o because_o they_o also_o in_o a_o fume_n scorn_v manna_n with_o a_o scornful_a word_n hakilokel_n by_o double_v the_o letter_n they_o more_o vehement_o vilify_v that_o food_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n than_o to_o men._n hakelokel_n the_o 72_o rabbi_n interpreter_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n read_v it_o in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inanem_fw-la vacuum_fw-la a_o vain_a abject_a empty_a thing_n leave_v their_o stomach_n empty_a by_o its_o levity_n though_o they_o cram_v themselves_o with_o never_o so_o much_o of_o it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o of_o so_o light_a a_o digestion_n that_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o their_o hot_a stomach_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o meat_n thus_o they_o despise_v this_o manna_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o for_o they_o which_o be_v rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 78.23_o 24._o and_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_n food_n to_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o hide_a manna_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v his_o people_n unto_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.17_o joh._n 6.48.49_o 50_o 51._o so_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thus_o belly-god_n loath_a and_o leave_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o this_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o plague_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o murmurer_n against_o the_o messiah_n their_o god_n and_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v 1_o cor._n 10.9_o as_o well_o as_o against_o moses_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o such_o punishment_n befall_v any_o other_o prevaricatour_n in_o any_o age_n or_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o sinner_n loathe_v not_o only_o their_o food_n god_n give_v they_o but_o also_o their_o way_n that_o god_n lead_v they_o both_o for_o the_o longsomeness_n and_o lonesomeness_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o its_o crookedness_n as_o if_o god_n make_v they_o tread_v a_o maze_n lead_v they_o in_o and_o out_o and_o some_o time_n round_o about_o and_o for_o the_o many_o want_n and_o woeful_a trouble_n that_o they_o find_v therein_o n.b._n whereas_o this_o way_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.6_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o peoples_n ezek._n 20.35_o into_o which_o kingdom_n we_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o much_o tribulation_n act._n 14.22_o we_o must_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o because_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v into_o it_o be_v narrow_a mat_n 7.13_o 14._o and_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n psal_n 66.12_o therefore_o need_v we_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o patience_n against_o humane_a frailty_n than_o those_o sinner_n have_v lest_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o psal_n 95.10_o so_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o do_v and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v israel_n twist_a sin_n a_o complication_n both_o of_o loathe_v the_o way_n god_n lead_v they_o and_o of_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v they_o bring_v fiery_a serpent_n to_o twist_v about_o the_o body_n of_o those_o murmurer_n and_o dangerous_o to_o sting_v they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o their_o new_a murmur_a bring_v this_o new_a malady_n never_o hear_v of_o either_o before_o or_o after_o hanechashim_n haseraphim_n fiery_a serpent_n not_o only_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a colour_n but_o because_o such_o as_o be_v sting_v by_o they_o burn_v with_o extreme_a heat_n and_o thirst_n they_o be_v now_o most_o just_o punish_v with_o burn_a serpent_n who_o have_v so_o much_o imitate_v the_o virulency_n of_o serpent_n their_o tongue_n in_o their_o murmur_n have_v be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n and_o now_o be_v they_o parch_v and_o scorch_v with_o venomous_a heat_n and_o torment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o like_a hell_n of_o any_o other_o as_o those_o ungrateful_a israelite_n have_v causeless_o cry_v out_o of_o thirst_n so_o now_o god_n give_v they_o cause_n enough_o to_o cry_v for_o see_v such_o as_o be_v sting_v be_v torment_v with_o most_o vehement_a thirst_n and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o drink_v never_o so_o large_o but_o be_v present_o as_o thirsty_a as_o before_o nor_o can_v either_o nature_n or_o the_o art_n of_o man_n cure_v the_o bite_n of_o those_o serpent_n which_o be_v sly_v as_o well_o as_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o some_o suppose_v from_o isa_n 14.29_o and_o 30.6_o and_o which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o die_v n.b._n as_o god_n judgement_n be_v inevitable_a we_o can_v either_o avert_v or_o avoid_v they_o so_o they_o be_v incurable_a by_o man_n and_o unbearable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v they_o though_o the_o wilderness_n abound_v with_o serpent_n deut._n 8.15_o yet_o hitherto_o god_n keep_v they_o up_o from_o hurt_v israel_n till_o now_o their_o sin_n set_v they_o loose_v as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v command_v the_o serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v bite_v they_o amos_n 9.3_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a remedy_n to_o this_o matchless_a malady_n which_o be_v remove_v by_o manifold_a mean_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o penitency_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o people_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n when_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o redress_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n bring_v upon_o they_o when_o god_n slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.34_o and_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o even_o heart-hardened_n pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n exod._n 9.27_o 28._o the_o 2_o d._n mean_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n their_o minister_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o this_o their_o desire_n be_v right_o place_v for_o their_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o punishment_n until_o there_o first_o be_v a_o real_a repentance_n for_o and_o a_o cordial_a confession_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o divine_a plague_n be_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_v levit._n 26.21_o 23_o 24_o 28._o moses_n than_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n for_o 7._o his_o meekness_n wrought_v a_o unmindfulness_n of_o all_o their_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o samuel_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o israel_n reject_v he_o for_o their_o governor_n who_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o god_n as_o to_o open_v
as_o act._n 8.16_o in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n god_n chain_v up_o his_o curse_n and_o make_v they_o as_o insignificant_a against_o his_o people_n as_o those_o of_o goliath_n against_o david_n who_o he_o curse_v by_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17.43_o and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n overshoot_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o balaam_n first_o call_n be_v far_o as_o follow_v first_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n come_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o numb_v 24.2_o yet_o god_n never_o do_v concredit_fw-la his_o word_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v all_o along_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o god_n give_v even_o to_o the_o rebellion_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o such_o as_o he_o give_v to_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.51_o etc._n etc._n without_o save_v grace_n in_o impiis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o save_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o as_o a_o blindman_n may_v bear_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o other_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n though_o himself_o receive_v none_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o night-vision_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n interrogate_v he_o wherefore_o those_o ambassador_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n not_o because_o god_n know_v not_o their_o errand_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o but_o that_o balaam_n himself_o by_o relate_v the_o unjust_a request_n of_o balak_n to_o god_n may_v sin_v reason_n enough_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a design_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 2._o god_n flat_o prohibit_v he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o balak_n project_n or_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o gratify_v his_o purpose_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o double_a deal_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o first_o call_v to_o his_o curse_v work_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n that_o what_o god_n say_v to_o he_o in_o his_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o prove_v very_o partial_a and_o impious_a therein_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o balaam_n have_v to_o answer_v the_o interrogation_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o all-knowing_a one_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n but_o full_o relate_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n faithful_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 12_o and_o the_o 13._o verse_n together_o for_o balak_n message_n to_o balaam_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go._n and_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o and_o forbid_v both_o add_v also_o a_o cogent_a reason_n because_o israel_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v curse_v by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o balaam_n herein_o so_o that_o he_o must_v neither_o go_v nor_o curse_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v ver_fw-la 12._o notwithstanding_o this_o full_a divine_a revelation_n balaam_n base_o balk_v his_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o tell_v they_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n prohibition_n conceal_v the_o second_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o weighty_a reason_n which_o god_n give_v wherein_o the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o answer_n do_v lay_v ver_fw-la 13._o thus_o this_o soothsayer_n do_v foul_o falter_v point-blank_a contrary_a both_o to_o god_n command_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v the_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jerem._n 23.28_o and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o yond_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o as_o worthy_a mr._n ainsworth_n well_o observe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la balaam_n falter_v in_o his_o account_n of_o god_n speech_n to_o he_o when_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o tell_v they_o less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o unhappy_a occasion_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o their_o return_n relate_v to_o balak_n likewise_o less_o than_o balaam_n have_v say_v to_o they_o for_o they_o only_o tell_v their_o king_n that_o balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v for_o 1._o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o at_o all_o but_o there_o only_o want_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o come_v and_o curse_n israel_n the_o ambassador_n intimate_v not_o one_o word_n to_o balak_n either_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o god_n forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v and_o curse_v they_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o hereupon_o arise_v the_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v that_o follow_v mischievous_a project_n of_o solicit_v balaam_n the_o second_o time_n with_o strong_a temptation_n than_o before_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o balaam_n answer_n from_o god_n in_o the_o night_n vision_n as_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o to_o balak_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v off_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v he_o into_o a_o fresh_a attempt_n with_o strong_a assault_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v balaam_n be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o covetous_a spirit_n insinuate_v to_o those_o first_o ambassador_n that_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o gratify_v balak_n herein_o but_o jehovah_n meén_n lethitti_n god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o now_o yet_o if_o your_o master_n will_v send_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o i_o perhaps_o god_n will_v let_v i_o go_v thus_o his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a soul_n make_v he_o make_v this_o faint_a and_o favourable_a speech_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o loath_a to_o offend_v they_o but_o also_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hope_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n those_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v promise_v after_o which_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o run_v greedy_o and_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v pour_v out_o at_o water_n out_o of_o a_o bottle_n not_o care_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o he_o may_v but_o obtain_v it_o lucra_fw-la injusta_fw-la pute_fw-la justis_n aequalia_fw-la damnis_fw-la dum_fw-la peritura_fw-la paras_fw-la per_fw-la malè_fw-la parta_fw-la peris_fw-la thy_o just_a damage_n shall_v outweigh_v thy_o unjust_a desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n against_o god_n word_n to_o diminish_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o degree_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o he_o either_o invalidate_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n thus_o the_o tempter_n deal_v with_o our_o redeemer_n matth._n 4.6_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o for_z etc._n etc._n where_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o main_a clause_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o that_o by_o mince_v the_o promise_n he_o may_v mar_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o in_o satan_n sorcerer_n balaam_n tell_v the_o prince_n less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o they_o relate_v to_o balak_n less_o than_o balaam_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o answer_n come_v to_o balak_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o n.b._n this_o occasion_v balak_n to_o make_v a_o second_o call_v and_o a_o more_o forcible_a invitation_n of_o balaam_n assault_v he_o with_o strong_a force_n of_o temptation_n both_o in_o more_o
israel_n with_o his_o multiply_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o though_o man_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n upon_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o oft_o fallacious_o promise_v 2._o and_o as_o oft_o repent_v of_o his_o promise_n 3._o because_o something_o fall_v out_o at_o unaware_o which_o either_o disenable_v the_o promiser_n to_o perform_v or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v do_v disoblige_v his_o friend_n and_o render_v himself_o incapable_a of_o the_o performance_n and_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n all_o which_o case_n and_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o coincidency_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o determine_a benediction_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n reversible_a by_o man_n this_o balaam_n do_v acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.25_o though_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v seem_o of_o god_n repent_v as_o gen._n 6.6_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o jer._n 18.8_o yet_o be_v these_o expression_n only_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicta_fw-la so_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o take_v by_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o note_v only_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o action_n but_o no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a it_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o his_o work_n repentance_n with_o man_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o repentance_n with_o god_n be_v only_o the_o willing_a of_o a_o change_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o change_n in_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n hinneh_n barék_n likachti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la benediâ—ere_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n balaam_n preach_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o magical_a enchantment_n can_v separate_v they_o form_n god_n blessing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o six_o remark_n from_fw-la ver_fw-la 21._o be_v balaam_n in_o this_o second_o attempt_n can_v curse_v but_o bless_v iâ—rael_n the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n concur_v here_o with_o david_n who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o david_n rom._n 4.7_o hold_v forth_o believer_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sine_fw-la psal_n 51.9_o blot_v out_o our_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o heb._n 8.12_o and_o when_o god_n pardon_v his_o people_n than_o their_o iniquity_n though_o seek_v for_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v unto_o unbeliever_n their_o iniquity_n be_v remember_v and_o not_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o though_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o psal_n 109.14_o 15._o so_o psal_n 90.8_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o strange_a inference_n which_o the_o antinomian_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o god_n see_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o jacob_n no_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o israel_n and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n fee_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n no_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n no_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o the_o like_a heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o though_o they_o fall_v thus_o foul_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v most_o assure_o a_o wring_v blood_n and_o not_o milk_n out_o of_o this_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o tendency_n whereof_o must_v unavoidable_o corrupt_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o deprave_v solid_a piety_n in_o good_a manner_n of_o humane_a conversation_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o this_o very_a history_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o so_o oft_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o both_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n exod._n 32.9_o deut._n 9.13_o 27_o 28._o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o second_o balaam_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a project_n of_o his_o diabolical_a counsel_n to_o set_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o to_o entice_v they_o first_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n which_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o balaam_n have_v apprehend_v that_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n in_o israel_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n three_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o endeavour_v by_o his_o enchantment_n to_o curse_n israel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o of_o balaam_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o such_o a_o mad_a man_n belch_v out_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o overrule_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o which_o can_v never_o contradict_v itself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n every_o where_o scatter_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o of_o great_a provocation_n to_o god_n pute_n eye_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o novelist_n to_o palliate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n four_o nor_o do_v balaam_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a fort_n of_o israel_n only_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversaion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v righteous_a but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o object_n both_o of_o balaam_n sight_n and_o of_o balak_n spite_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o with_o many_o of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o who_o be_v frequent_o charge_v with_o many_o heinous_a iniquity_n act._n 7.42_o psal_n 106.37_o exod._n 32.32_o and_o 33.3_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provocation_n god_n can_v in_o any_o sound_a sense_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a as_o he_o be_v heb._n 4.13_o joh._n 20.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o be_v god_n five_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o elect_n through_o christ_n see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o they_o than_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v unrighteous_a by_o imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o yet_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n six_o but_o
because_o the_o word_n aven_n render_v iniquity_n signify_v also_o and_o idol_n isa_n 66.3_o and_o beth-aven_n hos_n 4.15_o a_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o word_n gnamal_n render_v perverseness_n signify_v labour_n toil_n or_o drudgery_n such_o as_o be_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n wound_v themselves_o &c_n &c_n 1_o king_n 18.28_o therefore_o the_o sense_n that_o seem_v most_o approve_v of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o god_n see_v at_o this_o time_n no_o peccatum_fw-la flagrans_fw-la no_o heinous_a iniquity_n flame_v in_o god_n eye_n and_o stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n such_o as_o idolatry_n be_v for_o the_o golden-calf_n worship_n be_v immediate_o upon_o moses_n return_n from_o the_o mount_n demolish_a nor_o yet_o adultery_n to_o which_o balaam_n afterward_o bring_v isarel_n by_o his_o pestilent_a counsel_n and_o so_o put_v they_o under_o god_n great_a displeasure_n numb_a 25._o when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o his_o enchantment_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o people_n at_o this_o time_n without_o those_o provocation_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o a_o people_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n herein_o chief_o lie_v israel_n blessednest_n which_o balaam_n can_v not_o reverse_v with_o his_o curse_a enchantment_n for_o it_o be_v say_v his_fw-la god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o 21_o no_o nation_n be_v like_o they_o in_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o therefore_o when_o israel_n idolatry_n have_v incense_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 33.3_o then_o moses_n pray_v let_v the_o lord_n go_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 34.9_o so_o that_o this_o phrase_n god_n be_v with_o they_o signify_v israel_n state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o job_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o while_o they_o be_v under_o god_n banner_n of_o love_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o gun_n shoot_v of_o balak_n and_o no_o less_o than_o cannon-proof_n against_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o balaam_n the_o same_o sense_n have_v immanuel_n deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n with_o we_o it_o be_v our_o great_a privilege_n also_o to_o be_v a_o people_n nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 148.14_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n give_v not_o only_a preservation_n to_o a_o people_n but_o also_o privilege_n they_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n here_o israel_n have_v likewise_o the_o shout_n of_o a_o conquer_a king_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o hereupon_o abijah_n dissuade_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o war_a against_o judah_n etc._n etc._n say_v behold_v god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o a_o captain_n general_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n numb_a 10.9_o sound_v a_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n two_o chron._n 13.12_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n etc._n etc._n throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6.16_o 20._o represent_v by_o rams-horn_n with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n and_o discomfit_v midian_a judg._n 7.20_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n in_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.33_o 34_o 37._o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v man_n way_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o himself_o but_o his_o step_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 10.23_o psal_n 37.23_o balak_n tell_v balaam_n there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 22.5_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o thence_o of_o themselves_o and_o like_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o outrageous_a robber_n they_o come_v to_o plunder_v other_o nation_n and_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o land_n where_o be_v stranger_n they_o have_v no_o just_a right_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o for_o in_o all_o this_o he_o conceal_v how_o god_n have_v of_o old_a promise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o israel_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o how_o the_o canaanite_n sin_n be_v grow_v now_o so_o great_a that_o their_o land_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o levit._n 18.24_o 25._o nor_o speak_v he_o one_o word_n of_o israel_n hard_a bondage_n and_o injurious_a oppression_n in_o egypt_n for_o which_o god_n pity_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o thence_o by_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o out_o of_o egypt_n call_v his_o son_n exod._n 4.22_o 23._o hos_fw-la 11.1_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o god_n make_v balaam_n mouth_n to_o answer_n balak'_v complaint_n of_o israel_n excursion_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o invasion_n of_o other_o country_n say_n god_n bring_v they_o out_o numb_a 23.22_o and_o again_o the_o same_o word_n numb_a 24.8_o to_o show_v that_o israel_n motion_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o elventh_n remark_n be_v god_n give_v his_o church_n and_o child_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o numb_a 24.8_o in_o balaam_n three_o blessing_n it_o be_v confirm_v again_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o chap._n 23._o god_n give_v they_o also_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n be_v great_a job_n 39.11_o therefore_o the_o prowess_n of_o a_o people_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n deut._n 33.17_o this_o beast_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n psal_n 92.10_o and_o 22.21_o job_n 39.9_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n give_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 68.36_o by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o satan_n rom._n 6.14_o he_o renew_v their_o strength_n so_o that_o they_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a &c_n &c_n isa_n 40.31_o and_o god_n give_v they_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o lion_n make_v they_o bold_a as_o lion_n prov._n 28.1_o and_o 30.30_o this_o blessing_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49_o 9_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o 2_o sam._n 22.38_o as_o david_n do_v so_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v mic._n 5.8_o 9_o the_o twelve_o remark_n upon_o balaam_n second_o attempt_n be_v the_o disappointment_n of_o it_o be_v overpower_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o make_v as_o successess_v as_o be_v the_o first_o balaam_n acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o his_o go_v to_o meet_v enchantment_n these_o two_o time_n bypass_a to_o curse_v israel_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a because_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o israel_n and_o will_v the_o next_o year_n work_v more_o wonderful_o for_o they_o in_o dry_v up_o jordan_n and_o demolish_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o in_o conquer_a canaan_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v israel_n after_o his_o long_a couch_n in_o the_o den_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n rouse_v up_o like_o a_o courageous_a lion_n and_o devour_v his_o prey_n this_o mad_a prophet_n be_v make_v to_o prophesy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o therein_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o valiant_a act_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o noble_a exploit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n for_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 44.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n according_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o and_o as_o he_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o so_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.6_o here_o begin_v balaam_n three_o attempt_n wherein_o three_o particular_n be_v observable_a the_o 1._o be_v the_o original_a 2._o the_o organ_n and_o 3._o the_o event_n 1._o the_o original_a or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o three_o attempt_n be_v balak_n indignation_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v balaam_n apology_n in_o the_o expostulation_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 2._o the_o organ_n instrument_n or_o mean_n for_o promote_a it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o transmutation_n of_o place_n again_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o the_o reiteration_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o then_o follow_v 3._o and_o last_o the_o event_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o four_o the_o first_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o particular_a namely_o the_o original_a be_v balak'_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o furious_a frenzy_n and_o rage_n both_o against_o balaam_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o his_o indignation_n now_o be_v so_o much_o incense_v and_o
conference_n with_o they_o the_o searcher_n be_v send_v to_o rob_v micah_n house_n of_o those_o mammet_n after_o this_o they_o entice_v away_o his_o priest_n all_o this_o be_v grievous_o resent_v by_o micah_n who_o pursue_v they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v over_o power_v he_o return_v home_n re_n infectd_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o then_o follow_v the_o accident_n hereof_o the_o danites_n subdue_v secure_a laish_n burn_v it_o rebuild_v it_o and_o set_v up_o those_o steal_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n which_o establish_v a_o schism_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n ver_fw-la 28._o to_o 31._o the_o remark_n upon_o these_o head_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v must_v be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n though_o here_o relate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o potent_a tribe_n as_o the_o danite_n be_v can_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o they_o do_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n their_o lot_n have_v fall_v to_o they_o before_o this_o time_n josh_n 19.40_o but_o not_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a thereof_o for_o the_o amorites_n have_v straighten_a they_o ver_fw-la 47._o and_o judg._n 1.34_o this_o cause_v they_o now_o to_o undertake_v a_o enlargement_n in_o order_n hereunto_o they_o send_v out_o searcher_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 16._o who_o in_o their_o way_n take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o some_o neighbour_a place_n to_o micah_n house_n in_o mount-ephraim_n and_o so_o near_o to_o his_o idol-chappel_n that_o these_o five_o man_n can_v overhear_v this_o priest_n say_v his_o idolatrous_a service_n they_o know_v his_o voice_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pronunciation_n which_o be_v differ_v and_o distinguishable_a in_o several_a tribe_n judg._n 12.6_o mark_v 14.70_o or_o from_o former_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o rove_a leap-land_n levite_n they_o step_v to_o he_o after_o his_o service_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o far_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o levite_n work_n proper_o lie_v the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v non-residents_a etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v micah_n have_v make_v i_o his_o priest_n and_o i_o officiate_v with_o a_o ephod_n image_n and_o teraphim_n which_o last_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n wherewith_o michal_n cheat_v those_o that_o saul_n send_v to_o search_v for_o david_n put_v it_o into_o the_o bed_n in_o david_n room_n to_o resemble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 19.13_o they_o use_v they_o as_o oracle_n to_o divine_a by_o they_o ezek._n 21.21_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o hereupon_o those_o searcher_n entreat_v he_o to_o divine_a by_o this_o teraphim_n about_o their_o success_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o priest_n answer_n to_o their_o request_n of_o ask_v counsel_n he_o say_v to_o they_o god_n in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o answer_n he_o either_o fictitious_o hammer_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o better_a to_o gratify_v their_o itch_a humour_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v he_o with_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o do_v indeed_o by_o inquire_v of_o his_o idol_n receive_v this_o advice_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n name_n give_v they_o such_o answer_n as_o sometime_o be_v true_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a permission_n god_n suffer_v it_o both_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o patefaction_n and_o pudefaction_n of_o hypocrite_n deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o thus_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n exod._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v this_o mark_n be_v omit_v namely_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o priest_n answer_n as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n usual_o be_v for_o those_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n bear_v a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v various_o interpret_v n._n b._n for_o nochach_n jehovah_n derekekem_n may_v be_v render_v obviat_fw-la jehovah_n viae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n god_n may_v as_o well_o obviate_v they_o and_o blast_v their_o enterprise_n with_o his_o curse_n as_o direct_v and_o promote_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n thus_o ambiguous_a say_v masius_n be_v all_o the_o devil_n oracle_n as_o that_o be_v unto_o ahab_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 1_n king_n 22.12_o yea_o but_o that_o lie_a spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v into_o which_o king_n hand_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o civil_a history_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a dubious_a sentence_n from_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delphos_n as_o croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o to_o croesus_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v by_o invade_v that_o country_n destroy_v a_o vast_a treasure_n but_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o not_o whether_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o enemy_n treasure_n and._n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la this_o ambiguous_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o pyrrhus_n do_v delude_v he_o for_o he_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o epire_n might_n overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o thereupon_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o but_o he_o find_v the_o contrary_a sense_n more_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v he_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v he_o the_o like_a to_o these_o be_v ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la which_o by_o the_o misplace_n of_o one_o comma_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o shall_v thou_o perish_v in_o battle_n by_o remove_v the_o comma_n before_o never_o only_o behind_o it_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n thus_o the_o wary_a devil_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivocate_a in_o his_o oracle_n that_o however_o matter_n prove_v well_o or_o ill_o he_o may_v still_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o so_o he_o say_v here_o god_n see_v what_o you_o be_v go_v about_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v for_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o for_o good_a though_o those_o danite_n meet_v with_o good_a success_n and_o not_o any_o evil_a disappointment_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v please_v god_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o idolatry_n have_v not_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o those_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o a_o lapide_fw-la say_v videntur_fw-la non_fw-la minûs_fw-la leves_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la levita_fw-la ille_fw-la those_o danite_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o this_o wander_v levite_n who_o hear_v of_o a_o teraphim_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o oracle_n and_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n that_o it_o declare_v only_o what_o favour_v king_n philip_n soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o way_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v a_o lie_a devil_n to_o speak_v truth_n here_o in_o their_o successful_a undertake_n yet_o that_o old_a character_n of_o he_o hold_v true_a et_fw-la si_fw-la satan_n semel_fw-la videatùr_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la although_o the_o devil_n seem_v once_o to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v a_o liar_n a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o and_o always_o he_o be_v fallacious_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o danite_n rob_v micah_n of_o his_o mammet_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n also_o wherein_o he_o have_v so_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o blind_a devotion_n judg._n 17.13_o the_o prosperity_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o there_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o a_o unbearable_a robbery_n to_o he_o here_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o unto_o 26._o a_o brief_a account_n whereof_o be_v this_o those_o five_o searcher_n be_v thus_o flush_v with_o this_o flatter_a oracle_n trudge_v away_o to_o laish_n call_v leshhem_n josh_n 19.47_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o story_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n there_o they_o find_v a_o secure_a people_n have_v no_o officer_n to_o head_n they_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o zidonian_o that_o
such_o thing_n upon_o herself_o but_o do_v mighty_o bewail_v that_o ensnare_a bondage_n 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 35_o 37._o which_o verdict_n paul_n give_v as_o peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o bloody_a nero_n for_o the_o better_a bear_v of_o distraction_n in_o those_o dismal_a day_n answer_v 4._o be_v nor_o do_v all_o this_o give_v any_o countenance_n much_o less_o any_o confirmation_n to_o the_o romish_a nunnery_n in_o popish_a country_n for_o as_o capellus_n argue_v excellent_o we_o read_v of_o no_o nunnery_n or_o cloister_n that_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o jephtah_n vow_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o virgin_n under_o her_o father_n power_n to_o vow_v a_o vow_n for_o the_o afflict_a of_o her_o soul_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v it_o be_v first_o with_o her_o father_n consent_n numb_a 30.4.13_o second_o of_o thing_n lawful_a only_o as_o in_o deny_v herself_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o nature_n desire_v and_o may_v warrantable_o be_v receive_v thus_o the_o rechabite_v vow_v against_o wine_n strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o virgin_n may_v vow_v to_o afflict_v her_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o what_o she_o may_v vow_v namely_o such_o act_n of_o self-denial_n in_o abstain_v from_o some_o creature-comfort_n such_o as_o otherwise_o she_o may_v lawful_o live_v upon_o whereas_o to_o vow_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n a_o vow_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o utter_a abomination_n as_o deut_n 23.18_o act._n 23.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o she_o may_v vow_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o lawful_a and_o in_o her_o power_n either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o natural_a temper_n or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n promise_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o think_v judicious_a junius_n that_o jephtah_n daughter_n do_v consent_n to_o her_o father_n vow_n be_v content_a she_o in_o perpetuùm_fw-la quasi_fw-la nazaraeum_fw-la futuram_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o be_v separate_v as_o a_o perpetual_a nazaritess_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o popish_a vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n have_v this_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o breed_v all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n in_o both_o sex_n as_o our_o own_o chronicle_n concern_v abbey_n and_o monastery_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o vow_n of_o continency_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o turn_v all_o town_n and_o city_n into_o so_o many_o sodom_n where_o they_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o objection_n be_v if_o jephtah_n be_v daughter_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o devote_v why_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a four_o day_n every_o year_n to_o lament_v she_o by_o a_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n ver_fw-la 40._o answer_v 1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lethannoth_v be_v various_o render_v either_o to_o lament_v and_o in_o this_o first_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o lament_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n as_o well_o as_o her_o death_n for_o the_o former_a bear_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lament_v answer_v 2._o worthy_a and_o weighty_a weems_n say_v though_o the_o septuagint_n render_v lethannoth_v by_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lament_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o mistake_v its_o derivation_n derive_v it_o from_o tanin_n a_o dragon_n which_o make_v a_o moanful_a mourning_n mich._n 1.8_o job_n 30.28_o 29_o whereas_o the_o word_n letannoth_v come_v from_o tanah_n narrare_fw-la to_z rehearse_v so_o judg._n 5.11_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v translate_v ad_fw-la colloquendum_fw-la pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n do_v translate_v it_o ad_fw-la confabulandum_fw-la cum_fw-la câ_fw-la so_o kimchi_n which_o junius_n follow_v namely_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o solitary_a life_n for_o which_o these_o daughter_n of_o israel_n may_v both_o lament_v her_o case_n and_o cheer_v up_o her_o spirit_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o they_o celebrate_v with_o triumphant_a song_n four_o time_n every_o year_n with_o she_o to_o allay_v her_o sorrow_n objection_n the_o four_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o very_a age_n that_o jephtah_n do_v real_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n for_o it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n use_v to_o steal_v sacred_a history_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o their_o poetical_a fable_n and_o according_o they_o frame_v from_o this_o very_a scripture-record_n their_o story_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n to_o pacify_v the_o go_n n._n b._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a pagan_a poet_n to_o steal_v their_o story_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o homer_n his_o description_n of_o alcinous's_n garden_n from_o moses_n sacred_a description_n of_o paradise_n and_o ovid_n likewise_o steal_v his_o lame_a description_n of_o deucalion_n flood_n from_o moses_n description_n of_o noah_n deluge_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a n._n b._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n and_o seem_a parity_n betwixt_o the_o name_n of_o agamemnon_n daughter_n iphigenia_n and_o jephtah_n daughter_n name_v especial_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v she_o that_o suppose_a name_n of_o jephtigenia_n which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n want_v a_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n strato_n superstruitur_fw-la and_o vitruvius_n say_v in_o solido_fw-la extruendum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o firm_a ground_n find_v the_o building_n and_o our_o lord_n better_o bid_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n now_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n seem_v too_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o bottom_v a_o theological_a assertion_n upon_o n._n b._n answer_v 3_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o many_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n as_o first_o in_o time_n they_o be_v contemporary_a second_o in_o name_n they_o not_o absurd_o symbolize_v three_o in_o personal_a figure_n both_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o two_o chieftain_n and_o both_o be_v virgin_n and_o four_o in_o their_o fate_n both_o be_v object_n of_o a_o paternal_a vow_n and_o five_o in_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o both_o be_v vow_v to_o a_o deity_n when_o their_o father_n go_v forth_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n may_v hold_v n._n b._n yet_o the_o disparity_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n spoil_v all_o as_o argumentative_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o jephtah_n do_v certain_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o only_a dear_a daughter_n because_o agamemnon_n do_v so_o to_o his_o iphigenia_n for_o first_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o agamemnon_n do_v so_o by_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a honour_n and_o credit_n who_o thus_o relate_v this_o story_n agamemnon_n have_v by_o chance_n slay_v a_o stagg_n that_o belong_v to_o diana_n she_o in_o revenge_n raise_v a_o dreadful_a tempest_n upon_o the_o grecian_a ship_n that_o be_v at_o the_o besiege_v and_o block_v up_o of_o troy_n the_o devil_n oracle_n tell_v they_o that_o diana_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v unless_o some_o of_o agamemnon_n blood_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o she_o in_o order_n hereunto_o crafty_a ulysses_n get_v the_o virgin_n away_o from_o her_o mother_n by_o a_o wile_n but_o when_o she_o be_v about_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v diana_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n send_v she_o away_o privy_o into_o taurica_n there_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o priestess_n and_o kind_o send_v they_o a_o hind_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o her_o stead_n with_o acceptance_n so_o that_o the_o storm_n cease_v n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o classic_a and_o authentic_a historian_n and_o in_o particular_a brief_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n one_o of_o great_a reputation_n relate_v it_o thus_o calchas_n that_o pagan_a priest_n will_v indeed_o have_v have_v agamemnon_n daughter_n sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v diana_n but_o some_o think_v that_o the_o goddess_n be_v please_v with_o a_o hind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o second_o suppose_v she_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v improbable_a what_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o
in_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o diligence_n in_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o not_o discourage_v at_o his_o own_o double_a yea_o treble_a mistake_n and_o disappointment_n but_o ready_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o warm_a bed_n and_o run_v to_o eli_n every_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o n._n b._n many_o sluggish_a apprentice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o rise_v three_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o modest_a samuel_n be_v more_o morigerous_a to_o his_o dim-sighted_n master_n fear_v he_o may_v need_v his_o help_a hand_n though_o weak_a in_o some_o duty_n which_o his_o own_o debauch_a son_n will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o also_o his_o modesty_n most_o appear_v both_o in_o his_o do_v the_o former_a office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n open_v the_o door_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o he_o be_v not_o forward_o but_o fearful_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o eli_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o conceal_v ver_fw-la 15._o 3._o his_o faithfulness_n also_o here_o be_v manifest_a in_o not_o hide_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o master_n eli_n he_o tell_v he_o every_o what_o for_o 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drachm_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o whole_a oracle_n have_v samuel_n in_o this_o case_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v thus_o have_v argue_v against_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o errand_n god_n now_o send_v he_o oh_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n if_o not_o impudence_n will_v it_o be_v in_o i_o a_o pupil_n in_o dare_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o direful_a message_n to_o my_o age_a tutor_n possible_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o my_o childish_a dream_n only_o but_o by_o this_o time_n samel_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o let_v he_o run_v three_o several_a time_n to_o eli_n till_o eli_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o call_v the_o child_n v._o 8._o and_o that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n some_o divine_a revelation_n so_o eli_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o vain_a fancy_n in_o his_o sleep_n yea_o and_o samuel_n have_v learn_v likewise_o that_o god_n truth_n must_v faithful_o be_v speak_v however_o heinous_o they_o be_v take_v n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n all_o minister_n can_v learn_v both_o old_a and_o young_a this_o great_a lesson_n of_o faithfulness_n from_o young_a samuel_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v eli_n reception_n of_o this_o rigid_a revelation_n from_o god_n by_o samuel_n in_o two_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v eli_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a guilt_n both_o in_o his_o villainous_a son_n and_o in_o himself_o for_o indulge_v their_o villainy_n his_o conscience_n be_v a_o sore_a conscience_n but_o they_o be_v sear_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o can_v he_o presage_v no_o good_a from_o god_n hereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o pupil_n to_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o to_o tell_v his_o tutor_n all_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o v._o 16_o 17._o second_o when_o eli_n have_v hear_v god_n severe_a sentence_n he_o calm_o cry_v it_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a v._n 18._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n have_v a_o sovereign_n absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o of_o all_o create_a being_n accord_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o which_o i_o free_o submit_v well_o know_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_n than_o in_o my_o own_o i_o resolve_v my_o will_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o melt_v down_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a earthly_a father_n to_o my_o evil_a son_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v a_o good_a son_n to_o my_o good_a heavenly_a father_n so_o i_o humble_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n levit._n 26.41_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act._n 21.14_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o that_o censure_n eli_n for_o thus_o say_v thy_n holy_a will_v be_v do_v take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o not_o in_o humility_n so_o s._n ephrem_n gregory_n and_o rupertus_n because_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v his_o own_o fault_n nor_o his_o son_n when_o reprove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o he_o be_v now_o too_o old_a and_o dim-sighted_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o all_o expositor_n do_v general_o judge_v more_o charitable_o that_o here_o be_v eli_n holy_a submission_n to_o god_n heavenly_a will_n neither_o excuse_v his_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o accuse_v god_n of_o austerity_n but_o in_o offer_v himself_o up_o thus_o to_o god_n justice_n he_o humble_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n see_v much_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a in_o my_o church_n history_n in_o the_o 13_o plot_n pag._n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n the_o five_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o samuel_n over_o all_o israel_n be_v establish_v hereby_o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o israel_n now_o hear_v the_o report_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o young_a samuel_n so_o that_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luk._n 2.52_o and_o how_o he_o have_v frequent_a revelation_n after_o this_o first_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o shiloh_n and_o how_o all_o his_o oracle_n be_v infallible_a god_n suffer_v none_o of_o such_o precious_a liquor_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o people_n that_o resort_v to_o this_o place_n from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judea_n may_v hear_v all_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n both_o of_o old_a eli_n and_o of_o young_a samuel_n which_o must_v influence_n they_o much_o to_o establish_v samuel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o superannuted_a eli._n 1_o samuel_n chap._n iu._n chapter_n the_o four_o relate_v how_o part_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n concern_v eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v fulfil_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o a_o new_a war_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o philistine_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v first_o the_o philistine_n have_v by_o this_o time_n recruit_v themselves_o after_o their_o dreadful_a damage_n by_o samson_n judg._n 16.30_o and_o now_o understand_v that_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n be_v now_o arise_v in_o israel_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v both_o united_n and_o assist_v they_o think_v fit_v venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbò_fw-la to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o tyrannical_a dominion_n hereupon_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o israel_n while_o their_o judge_n eli_n be_v old_a and_o feeble_n and_o samuel_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o second_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o word_n of_o command_n from_o god_n by_o samuel_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v the_o philistine_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v first_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o due_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o true_o prepare_v for_o their_o future_a victory_n hereupon_o they_o fight_v and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v four_o thousand_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o blind_a be_v israel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n day_n that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o present_a calamity_n in_o fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n v._n 3._o see_v they_o have_v so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n and_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n only_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o at_o god_n command_n by_o samuel_n therefore_o do_v they_o ascribe_v their_o present_a disaster_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o army_n because_o its_o presence_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n numb_a 10.35_o and_o 14.44_o and_o 32.6_o and_o josh_n 6.4_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n now_o to_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causà _fw-la for_o in_o those_o former_a instance_n israel_n be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o direful_a defection_n to_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n chap._n 2.12_o &c_n &c_n and_o chap._n 7.3_o and_o psal_n 78.58_o 61_o 62_o 64._o
chap._n 7.8_o which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a for_o any_o other_o though_o at_o present_a he_o place_v she_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o david_n which_o soon_o grow_v too_o narrow_a to_o entertain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o king_n whereas_o his_o other_o wife_n be_v daughter_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v here_o that_o solomon_n do_v serve_v god_n and_o himself_o before_o he_o serve_v this_o great_a queen_n for_o his_o wisdom_n do_v well_o choose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o a_o palace_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o likewise_o finish_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o palace_n for_o this_o queen_n distinct_a from_o his_o own_o but_o adjoin_v close_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o finish_v his_o own_o before_o it_o chap._n 7.8_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v internal_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o piety_n and_o 2._o his_o prudence_n remarks_n first_o upon_o his_o piety_n high_o extol_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o 1._o be_v solomon_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o great_a command_n matth._n 22.36_o 37._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 14.15_o but_o also_o lay_v a_o holy_a constraint_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n in_o his_o young_a year_n though_o his_o zeal_n fail_v after_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o solomon_n piety_n be_v first_o set_v off_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o the_o impiety_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 2._o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la one_o contrary_a place_v by_o another_o give_v lustre_n to_o each_o other_o the_o people_n worship_v in_o high_a place_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 17.3_o 4._o deut._n 13.14_o this_o be_v therefore_o will-worship_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n render_v there_o because_o no_o temple_n be_v yet_o build_v this_o only_a excuse_v they_o a_o tanto_fw-it but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o for_o they_o have_v then_o other_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o as_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o moses_n be_v 1_o chron._n 16.39_o and_o 21.29_o and_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o they_o have_v zion_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o sam._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o 1_o king_n 8.1_o and_o they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o much_o confine_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o temple_n deut._n 12.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o long_a custom_n even_o from_o some_o patriarch_n practice_n make_v this_o heathenish_a custom_n jer._n 7.31_o ezek._n 6.3_o 4._o hos_fw-la 10.8_o more_o imitable_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n less_o regard_v but_o solomon_n piety_n in_o build_v a_o glorious_a temple_n must_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o call_v off_o the_o people_n from_o their_o former_a vain_a custom_n both_o sweet_o and_o swift_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n piety_n be_v next_o illustrate_v by_o its_o own_o exercise_n in_o his_o worship_a god_n both_o at_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o at_o zion_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n for_o 3._o which_o seem_v to_o tax_v solomon_n of_o the_o same_o folly_n with_o the_o wilworship_a people_n but_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o improbable_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v so_o high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o transcendent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o discommend_v he_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o failure_n and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n in_o one_o verse_n therefore_o those_o high_a place_n there_o mention_v may_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n practice_n or_o only_o to_o gibeon_n and_o zion_n where_o solomon_n as_o we_o read_v only_o worship_v though_o the_o word_n high_a place_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o here_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 2_o chron_n 1.3_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o be_v plain_o explain_v by_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o both_o those_o place_n above_o quote_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o solomon_n sacrifice_v in_o high-place_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o both_o those_o high-place_n be_v express_o mention_v to_o be_v gibeon_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o place_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v compare_v ver_fw-la 4_o 15._o here_o with_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o find_v record_v how_o solomon_n do_v his_o devotion_n in_o both_o those_o place_n as_o first_o at_o gibeon_n call_v the_o great_a high-place_n where_o be_v the_o great_a synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n for_o there_o stand_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o moses_n have_v set_v up_o be_v bring_v thither_o as_o to_o its_o place_n the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n who_o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o shilo_n fall_v thither_o do_v solomon_n go_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o 2_o chron_n 1.3_o and_o there_o offer_v sacrifice_n describe_v both_o in_o their_o quantity_n and_o quality_n ver_fw-la 4_o 15._o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o solomon_n piety_n in_o this_o high_a place_n there_o god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a habit._n and_o second_o we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v from_o gibeon_n which_o first_o submit_v to_o joshua_n josh_n 9.3_o 4._o and_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n josh_n 21.17_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 1.13_o and_o there_o god_n give_v he_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o great_a habit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n before_o give_v he_o when_o he_o determine_v that_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a case_n betwixt_o the_o two_o harlot_n when_o he_o be_v say_v dr._n light_a foot_n but_o twelve_o year_n old_a thus_o far_o of_o solomon_n piety_n the_o first_o internal_a mean_n of_o his_o confirmation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o his_o establishment_n be_v his_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o under_o a_o double_a head_n the_o first_o be_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v it_o and_o second_o how_o he_o exercise_v it_o remark_n upon_o the_o former_a be_v first_o solomon_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o seek_v god_n by_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n whereunto_o he_o now_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o address_v himself_o both_o after_o a_o three_o year_n preparation_n for_o material_n and_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o shimei_n the_o last_o of_o his_o malcontent_n now_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o most_o passionate_a and_o pathetical_a prayer_n for_o wisdom_n in_o his_o so_o great_a undertake_n and_o government_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v peter_n martyr_n n._n b._n he_o beg_v the_o same_o petition_n in_o his_o dream_n by_o night_n for_o what_o we_o earnest_o long_v for_o while_o we_o be_v wake_v we_o usual_o dream_v of_o they_o in_o our_o desire_n when_o asleep_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n at_o gibeon_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o king_n have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o due_a devotion_n and_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o night_n to_o evidence_n to_o he_o his_o acceptance_n of_o that_o worship_n n._n b._n dr._n hall_n have_v this_o divine_a contemplation_n upon_o it_o well_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v god_n when_o we_o have_v be_v due_o and_o true_o serve_v he_o that_o night_n can_v but_o be_v sure_o happy_a when_o the_o day_n before_o have_v be_v sincere_o holy_a and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 1.7_o where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v record_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o solomon_n sleep_n or_o of_o dream_n but_o bare_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n which_o make_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o not_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o solomon_n so_o large_o answer_v god_n question_n in_o it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v
go_v cut_v cause_n with_o a_o sword_n but_o his_o design_n be_v above_o they_o or_o the_o two_o woman_n reach_n the_o action_n of_o wise_a king_n oft_o transcend_v vulgar_a capacity_n nor_o can_v they_o comprehend_v their_o deep_a project_n solomon_n speak_v with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v the_o live_a child_n in_o two_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o this_o sword_n shall_v force_v nature_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v work_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 26._o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v her_o live_a son_n alienate_v than_o destroy_v by_o which_o motherly_a affection_n solomon_n judge_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o singular_a sagacity_n of_o solomon_n make_v good_a man_n reverence_n he_o and_o bad_a man_n dread_v he_o as_o a_o strict_a judge_n ver_fw-la 28._o n._n b._n 1._o all_o wrester_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o harlot-like_a lay_v their_o dead_a fancy_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mother_n and_o steal_v the_o live_a sense_n from_o it_o n._n b._n 2._o arminian_n in_o divide_v man_n salvation_n betwixt_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n free_a will_n and_o papist_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o work_n do_v according_a to_o salomon_n but_o seem_a sentence_n never_o design_v it_o say_n give_v half_a to_o the_o one_o and_o half_a to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o thrace_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o solomon_n when_o three_o son_n be_v pretend_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o cimmoria_n that_o king_n be_v dead_a to_o decide_v the_o difference_n he_o order_v they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o dead_a father_n set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o which_o of_o the_o three_o can_v come_v near_a his_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n thereupon_o the_o corpse_n be_v take_v up_o two_o of_o they_o shoot_v with_o their_o utmost_a dexterity_n but_o the_o three_o cry_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v seem_v so_o cruel_a to_o my_o father_n now_o dead_a who_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o i_o while_o live_v by_o this_o the_o king_n judge_v he_o the_o true_a son_n and_o both_o the_o other_o bastard_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 6.9_o by_o belch_a out_o blasphemous_a oath_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o magnificency_n and_o majesty_n of_o king_n solomon_n first_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o his_o court_n and_o as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o neighbour_a nation_n yea_o and_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o solomon_n majesty_n and_o magnificency_n as_o to_o his_o court._n first_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o excellent_a order_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o politic_n to_o polemic_o and_o to_o domestic_n he_o have_v a_o most_o orderly_a distribution_n of_o office_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o second_o how_o his_o court_n be_v most_o sumptuous_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a for_o food_n every_o day_n to_o foreign_a ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o v._o 34._o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o numerous_a courtier_n ver_fw-la 7_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o appoint_v twelve_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o name_v from_o v._o 8_o to_o 19_o as_o all_o man_n of_o renown_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n v._n 1._o which_o be_v more_o than_o what_o his_o father_n david_n do_v in_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v save_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n only_o for_o a_o short_a space_n chap_n 12.16_o and_o though_o israel_n and_o judah_n enjoy_v a_o sublime_a peace_n under_o his_o government_n v._o 25._o both_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o without_o danger_n of_o domestic_a division_n yet_o make_v he_o all_o warlike_a provision_n provide_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n v._o 26._o for_o furnish_v his_o four_o thousand_o sttable_n 2_o chron._n 9.25_o each_o of_o which_o have_v ten_o stall_n or_o partition_n contain_v ten_o horse_n at_o least_o a_o piece_n and_o though_o this_o great_a number_n seem_v forbid_v deut._n 17.16_o and_o both_o joshua_n and_o david_n hough_v the_o horse_n they_o win_v from_o their_o enemy_n yet_o peter_n martyr_n say_v solomon_n sin_v not_o against_o that_o law_n see_v he_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o horse_n prov._n 21.31_o and_o he_o may_v have_v some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n from_o god_n though_o not_o record_v because_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o the_o high_a splendour_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o this_o reign_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o israel_n therefore_o have_v they_o little_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o yoke_n after_o chap._n 12.4_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n sin_v in_o multiply_a horse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o multiply_a wife_n etc._n etc._n so_o lavater_n and_o other_o affirm_v chap._n 11.1_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o solomon_n magnificency_n and_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o subject_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o plenty_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o solomon_n peaceable_a kingdom_n produce_v v._o 20_o 22_o 23._o his_o subject_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v plentiful_o and_o peaceable_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o without_o fear_n of_o foe_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v their_o make_v merry_a be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 24_o 25._o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o who_o name_n be_v peaceabe_n as_o solomon_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o who_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n with_o that_o song_n of_o peace_n luke_n 2.14_o so_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o heaven_n with_o that_o farewell_n of_o peace_n joh._n 14.27_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2.17_o which_o work_v that_o peace_n that_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o n._n b._n how_o may_v christ_n subject_n eat_v their_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o they_o know_v god_n accept_v their_o person_n and_o performance_n eccles_n 9.7_o all_o be_v accept_v in_o that_o belove_a one_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o why_o be_v they_o so_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n see_v they_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o such_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o who_o give_v they_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n revel_v 2.17_o enough_o and_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o merry_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o cross_n and_o casualty_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n subject_n make_v thus_o merry_a not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o for_o forty_o year_n this_o mirth_n continue_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n v._o 21_o 25._o notwithstanding_o his_o apostasy_n for_o as_o god_n truth_n appear_v in_o perform_v that_o promise_n chap._n 3.13_o give_v he_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o plenty_n so_o god_n love_n and_o long_a sufferance_n be_v mighty_o magnify_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o so_o foul_o fall_v afterward_o yet_o god_n continue_v this_o his_o goodness_n to_o he_o all_o his_o day_n indeed_o god_n stir_v up_o some_o adversary_n chap._n 11.14.23.26_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o effect_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o subject_n v._o 21_o 24._o wherein_n mark_z first_o all_o neighbour_a nation_n become_v subject_v to_o solomon_n dominion_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v their_o coast_n northward_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v gen._n 15.18_o exod._n 23.31_o deut._n 11.24_o josh_n 1.4_o as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v their_o coast_n on_o the_o west_n and_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n numb_a 34.3_o 4_o 5._o all_o the_o king_n that_o border_v upon_o israel_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n solomon_n mark_v second_o all_o the_o adjacent_a king_n of_o moab_n ammon_n edom_n syria_n etc._n etc._n which_o david_n subdue_v
up_o the_o syrian_n eye_n and_o then_o open_v they_o again_o both_o of_o they_o wrought_v those_o double_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o which_o be_v the_o three_o part._n remark_n the_o first_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n finger_n even_o itch_v to_o be_v dabble_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o syrian_n so_o tame_o take_v and_o so_o earnest_a he_o be_v hereof_o say_v p._n martyr_n that_o he_o double_v his_o request_n for_o a_o smite_v commission_n from_o the_o prophet_n who_o his_o bloody_a mind_n will_v have_v court_v into_o a_o compliance_n with_o a_o honourable_a title_n my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o shall_v i_o smite_v they_o ver_fw-la 21._o n._n b._n this_o be_v only_o a_o compliment_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o sometime_o under_o awful_a influence_n can_v counterfeit_v conscience_n as_o here_o for_o no_o doubt_n but_o elisha_n have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o this_o king_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o a_o prize_n he_o be_v bring_v he_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v his_o force_n to_o entertain_v they_o to_o their_o astonishment_n this_o pang_n of_o passion_n be_v soon_o evaporate_v ver_fw-la 31._o for_o then_o be_v he_o for_o smite_v elisha_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n prohibit_v the_o slaughter_n ver_fw-la 23._o urge_v a_o argument_n say_v p._n martyr_n à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o war_n to_o kill_v captive_n in_o cold_a blood_n even_o such_o as_o be_v conquer_v in_o the_o field_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o right_a to_o destroy_v they_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o kill_v those_o captive_n who_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n these_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n captive_n and_o the_o lord_n direct_v by_o i_o his_o prophet_n that_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a revenge_n of_o this_o holy_a prophet_n to_o his_o persecutor_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o catch_v he_o at_o dothan_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o murderer_n hand_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o evil_a but_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.20_o prov._n 25.21_o n._n b._n the_o king_n of_o israel_n conquer_a more_o by_o this_o feast_n than_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v by_o his_o sword_n these_o band_n after_o they_o have_v be_v royal_o feast_v by_o the_o king_n go_v merry_o home_o to_o their_o master_n and_o these_o same_o band_n come_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 23._o in_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n we_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o have_v speak_v to_o those_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n make_v up_o seventeen_o in_o all_o the_o next_o be_v his_o oracle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o foretell_v the_o final_a cease_n of_o that_o dreadful_a famine_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o its_o horrible_a circumstance_n in_o this_o six_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o remark_n the_o first_o how_o base_o do_v benhadad_n requite_v all_o this_o beneficence_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o his_o late_a syrian_a host_n he_o after_o this_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n and_o besiege_a samaria_n ver_fw-la 24._o forget_v all_o former_a kindness_n he_o resolve_v out_o of_o his_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o israel_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o for_o this_o high_a affront_n in_o captivate_a his_o host_n as_o well_o as_o in_o disappoint_v his_o ambushment_n he_o will_v no_o more_o invade_v israel_n after_o so_o sneak_v a_o manner_n say_v p._n martyr_n with_o only_a some_o of_o his_o troop_n or_o regiment_n but_o he_o muster_n up_o all_o his_o whole_a strength_n of_o arm_n and_o army_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n bid_v defiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n joram_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n but_o also_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o come_v now_o in_o a_o open_a hostile_a war_n and_o famish_v samaria_n that_o have_v so_o royal_o feast_v his_o army_n remark_n the_o second_o a_o sore_a famine_n seize_v upon_o samaria_n by_o this_o long_a siege_n ver_fw-la 25._o this_o city_n now_o smart_v for_o ahab_n foolish_a pity_n in_o spare_v benhadad_o 1_o king_n 20.34_o 42_o 43._o n._n b._n the_o most_o principal_a cause_o be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o contempt_n of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o precious_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o this_o pinch_a famine_n in_o the_o want_n of_o food_n for_o their_o body_n insomuch_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o law_n be_v sell_v for_o four_o or_o five_o pound_n some_o say_v ten_o pound_n and_o a_o pint_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n this_o be_v not_o improbable_a because_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o famine_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n chap._n 18.27_o remark_n the_o three_o the_o woeful_a controversy_n of_o a_o woman_n against_o her_o neighbour-woman_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o round_a to_o see_v the_o watch_n set_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v ver_fw-la 26._o she_o cry_v helpe_n my_o lord_n o_o king_n this_o general_a term_n the_o king_n understand_v not_o and_o mistake_v her_o suit_n think_v she_o have_v seek_v help_n to_o food_n so_o answer_n whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 27._o n._n b._n even_o king_n can_v take_v off_o a_o curse_n or_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o but_o his_o first_o word_n to_o she_o al_n joshegnek_n jehovah_n hebr._n bear_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o as_o a_o divine_a direction_n say_v no_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o but_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v god_n help_v thou_o for_o i_o can_v the_o second_o sense_n as_o junius_n vatablus_n p._n martyr_n and_o josephus_n all_o say_v it_o be_v a_o profane_a scoff_n and_o curse_v imprecation_n say_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n confound_v thou_o for_o trouble_v i_o in_o this_o extremity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n appear_v for_o 31._o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o fourh_n the_o woman-plaintiff_n upon_o the_o king_n be_v far_a enquiry_n open_v her_o case_n and_o state_n her_o quarrel_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o woman-defendant_n before_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n and_o scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o scripture_n or_o other_o history_n that_o mother_n shall_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n n._n b._n oh_o miserable_a that_o this_o mother_n shall_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o that_o life_n from_o her_o own_o son_n to_o who_o she_o have_v so_o late_o give_v life_n and_o instead_o of_o lay_v a_o live_a child_n in_o her_o bosom_n to_o chap_v he_o in_o piece_n to_o boil_v he_o and_o by_o devour_v he_o to_o lay_v he_o in_o her_o bowel_n instead_o of_o her_o bosom_n have_v the_o king_n do_v her_o justice_n indeed_o she_o confess_v enough_o to_o hang_v her_o we_o boil_v my_o son_n and_o do_v eat_v he_o but_o thus_o be_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n fulfil_v say_v grotius_n deut._n 28.56_o 57_o as_o afterward_o lam._n 4.10_o ezek._n 5.10_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o ruin_v by_o vespasian_n remark_n the_o five_o king_n joram_n carriage_n at_o this_o amaze_a case_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o decide_v the_o quarrel_n nor_o do_v he_o judge_v this_o unnatural_a mother_n out_o of_o her_o own_o mouth_n to_o hang_v she_o up_o for_o a_o cruel_a murderess_n but_o only_o rend_v his_o clothes_n ver_fw-la 30._o whereby_o his_o sackcloth_n be_v see_v yet_o no_o godly_a sorrow_n &c_n &c_n instead_o of_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v outrageous_a against_o elisha_n swear_v to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 31._o but_o for_o what_o fault_n peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o false_a prophet_n incense_v he_o that_o elisha_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o famine_n as_o elijah_n have_v be_v of_o the_o drought_n 1_o king_n 17.1_o or_o that_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o siege_n promise_v help_n from_o god_n or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v procure_v food_n by_o his_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v do_v water_n chap._n 3.17_o or_o have_v raise_v the_o siege_n by_o a_o miracle_n but_o be_v sullen_a and_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o elisha_n with_o his_o holy_a consort_n be_v seek_v god_n in_o his_o house_n the_o executioner_n come_v to_o
maris_fw-la ira_fw-la manet_fw-la ovid._n metamorph._n as_o gen._n 8.1_o but_o also_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n obey_v he_o as_o matth._n 8.23_o here_o god_n extort_a from_o they_o say_v calvin_n a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o but_o now_o they_o fear_v jehovah_n with_o a_o religious_a fear_n demonstrate_v 1._o by_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n especial_o themselves_o as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o say_v mercerus_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o cover_v god_n altar_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o safe_a arrival_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 2._o by_o their_o vow_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n as_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o vow_n have_v do_v before_o they_o gen._n 28.21_o they_o vow_v say_v vatablus_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o land_v and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o jonah_n jehovah_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n second_o respect_v jonah_n himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o the_o mariner_n as_o above_z so_o he_o prepare_v a_o fish_n to_o secure_a jonah_n from_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o say_v this_o fish_n be_v a_o shark_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o whale_n matth._n 12.40_o which_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n indeed_o though_o pagan_a author_n transfer_v this_o story_n of_o jonah_n to_o hercules_n who_o they_o mighty_o magnify_v in_o all_o his_o matter_n say_v grotius_n and_o who_o they_o also_o feign_v to_o have_v leap_v into_o a_o whale_n mouth_n arm_v and_o stick_v fast_o there_o three_o day_n and_o then_o creep_v out_o only_o lose_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o scholiastes_n relate_v to_o lycophron_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v triton_n dog_n the_o pagan_n steal_v this_o story_n from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o greek_n n_o b._n 1._o this_o great_a fish_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n create_v by_o god_n but_o only_o prepare_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o be_v present_a for_o save_v jonah_n for_o all_o creature_n in_o sea_n and_o on_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n psalm_n 119.91_o and_o must_v serve_v their_o creator_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n as_o this_o whale_n do_v jonah_n n.b._n 2._o whether_o this_o whale_n be_v male_a or_o female_a because_o call_v both_o dag_n and_o dagah_n here_o and_o chap._n 2.2_o be_v uncertain_a however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o fish_n ship_v jonah_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o keep_v he_o unchewed_a or_o unchoak_v for_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n vomit_v he_o up_o to_o shore_n as_o the_o grave_n do_v christ_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o matth._n 12.40_o act_n 2.24_o n.b._n 3_o mercerus_n make_v this_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o miraculous_a specimen_fw-la of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n who_o will_v change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o perish_v here_o but_o also_o specify_v many_o miracle_n in_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o concoctive_a faculty_n of_o the_o fishe_n maw_n be_v so_o long_o restrain_v from_o consume_a jonah_n 2._o that_o he_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n can_v breathe_v and_o live_v so_o long_o there_o without_o either_o air_n or_o light_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o choke_v with_o the_o intolerable_a stench_n of_o so_o loathsome_a a_o jakes_n and_o 4._o that_o he_o enjoy_v his_o reason_n there_o as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o make_v such_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n there_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jonah_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v jonah_n doxology_n for_o his_o deliverance_n remark_n the_o first_o as_o his_o sin_v be_v specify_v together_o with_o his_o suffer_v in_o chap._n 1._o so_o here_o be_v his_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a soâ—t_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o his_o gratulatory_a song_n as_o tremellius_n call_v it_o for_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o a_o double_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whale_n be_v as_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o destruction_n in_o devour_v he_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n for_o drown_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o jonah_n pray_v both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o toss_a ship_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o while_o he_o feel_v himself_o sink_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o whale_n bowel_n he_o principal_o design_v here_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n give_v he_o high_a praise_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o humble_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n vajith-palel_a sometime_o signify_v praise_v 1_o sam._n 2.1_o as_o well_o as_o pray_v and_o his_o word_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v be_v whole_o eucharistical_a do_v intimate_v say_v piscator_fw-la that_o he_o thus_o cry_v after_o the_o fish_n have_v spew_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 10._o or_o at_o least_o he_o then_o do_v better_o methodize_v his_o confuse_a conception_n he_o have_v while_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o strange_a strife_n and_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o jonah_n oration_n here_o 1._o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o prompt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o prone_a to_o despair_n say_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n for_o 4._o nigrashti_n hebr._n import_v it_o which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n signify_v thou_o haste_v set_v a_o black_a brand_n upon_o i_o such_o a_o temptation_n have_v bring_v david_n into_o the_o like_a dispute_n of_o despair_n say_v mercerus_n psalm_n 31.22_o and_o in_o a_o desertion_n deplore_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n displeasure_n cover_v he_o psalm_n 42.7_o as_o jonah_n do_v here_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o cain_n complaint_n gen._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o 2._o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o take_v he_o up_o as_o one_o dead_a and_o revive_v he_o to_o speak_v yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n for_o 4._o word_n of_o strong_a confidence_n say_v mercerus_n check_v himself_o for_o his_o doubt_v and_o despondency_n as_o david_n do_v chide_v david_n three_o time_n over_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o here_o hagar_n his_o carnal_a sense_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o sarah_n his_o spiritual_a faith_n be_v set_v up_o alone_o though_o the_o lead_n sink_v down_o the_o net_n yet_o the_o cork_n keep_v it_o above_o the_o water_n though_o his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o look_v he_o again_o to_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n jonah_n prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o heaven_n itself_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n so_o high_a his_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o act_n 10.4_o though_o he_o pour_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hâ—ll_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o procure_v it_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n great_a gratitude_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n for_o his_o so_o gracious_a deliverance_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o fish_n ship_v he_o safe_a to_o shore_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n refuse_v their_o own_o felicity_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o v._n 38._o hab._n 2.10_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11.9_o 2._o he_o promise_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o vow_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n not_o only_o his_o general_n as_o a_o israelite_n but_o his_o particular_a vow_n make_v in_o his_o distress_n as_o gen._n 28.20_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n pliny_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o well_o that_o you_o vow_v to_o be_v when_o sick_a and_o 3._o he_o preach_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o leviathan_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v job_n 41.14_o and_o so_o god_n can_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n heb._n 11.35_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act_v 26.8_o as_o jonah_n be_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n vomit_v up_o unto_o dry_a land_n death_n swallow_v up_o christ_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n thereby_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o rev._n 20.13_o jonah_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n consist_v
its_o height_n he_o be_v victorious_a against_o the_o ammonite_n god_n prosper_v he_o because_o he_o prove_v as_o good_a at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o his_o good_a way_n blessed_v his_o war_n with_o success_n and_o then_o he_o die_v the_o three_o part_n of_o 2_o king_n chapter_n the_o 15_o give_v a_o account_n of_o five_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n from_o ver_fw-la 8_o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o remark_n the_o first_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o succeed_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o who_o reign_v but_o six_o month_n so_o soon_o do_v god_n dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o with_o he_o all_o jehu_n generation_n because_o this_o four_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o first_o all_o of_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n long_a continuance_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o father_n grandfather_n great-grandfather_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v high_o incense_v god_n anger_n against_o he_o so_o now_o when_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n chap._n 10.30_o good_a to_o jehu_n he_o suffer_v shallum_n some_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o the_o last_o of_o jehu_n n.b._n i_o find_v lavater_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o a_o inter-reign_a can_v be_v deny_v in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o make_v the_o scripture-computation_n currant_n see_v dr._n lightfoot'_v chronology_n remark_n the_o second_o shallum_n of_o another_o family_n cut_v of_o jehu_n family_n out_o of_o his_o ambitious_a aspire_a after_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o as_o this_o zachary_n of_o jehu_n race_n have_v soon_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o even_o in_o six_o month_n time_n so_o this_o shallum_n of_o another_o race_n fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n zech._n 5.6_o much_o soon_o even_o in_o one_o month_n time_n who_o as_o cluverius_n well_o observe_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o have_v get_v it_o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v well_o warm_a in_o his_o throne_n for_o menahem_n another_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n retaliate_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o zacharias_n blood_n for_o blood_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n even_o in_o legible_a letter_n write_v not_o with_o black_a but_o with_o blood_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v this_o menahem_n be_v king_n zacharias_n general_n of_o the_o army_n that_o besiege_v tirzah_n who_o hear_v there_o of_o shallum_n murder_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o from_o the_o siege_n to_o samaria_n where_o he_o likewise_o murder_v the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o menahem_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o blood_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o blood_n rip_v open_a the_o woman_n with_o child_n of_o tipsah_n because_o their_o man_n will_v not_o set_v open_a their_o gate_n to_o he_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o to_o tirzah_n ver_fw-la 16._o though_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v act_v by_o he_o to_o terrify_v his_o opposer_n who_o he_o doubtless_o fear_v because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o treason_n murder_n and_o usurpation_n yet_o this_o bloody_a act_n do_v endanger_v he_o the_o more_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o a_o foreign_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o raise_v a_o vast_a sum_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a subject_n get_v no_o less_o of_o curse_n then_o of_o coin_n he_o hire_v pull_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n whereby_o he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o then_o die_v remark_n the_o four_o his_o son_n pekahiah_n thus_o bring_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o alliance_n with_o and_o a_o reliance_n on_o assyria_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o reign_v two_o year_n more_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o pekah_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n slay_v he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o argob_n and_o arieh_n etc._n etc._n his_o fellow_n conspirator_n say_v vatablus_n though_o josephus_n affirm_v they_o be_v on_o pekah_n side_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o however_o the_o king_n be_v cut_v short_a by_o a_o syllable_n as_o call_v pekah_n only_o and_o no_o more_o pekahiah_n remark_n the_o five_o now_o be_v pekah_n king_n instead_o of_o pekahiah_n who_o reign_v twenty_o year_n but_o his_o reign_n be_v troublesome_a for_o the_o assyrian_n now_o infest_a israel_n as_o the_o syrian_n have_v do_v before_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o at_o last_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_n so_o hoshea_n one_o of_o his_o subject_n slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 30._o of_o who_o more_o in_o chap._n 17._o mark_v 1_o in_o one_o year_n time_n there_o be_v four_o king_n in_o israel_n one_o after_o another_o and_o those_o dreadful_a calamity_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 7.9_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v mark_v 2._o ephraim_n be_v bring_v by_o menahem_n to_o rest_v upon_o assyria_n this_o they_o do_v to_o their_o utter_a undo_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n foretell_v they_o again_o and_o again_o hos_fw-la 5.13_o and_o 7.11_o and_o 8.9_o and_o 9.3_o and_o 11.5_o tiglathpileser_n hebr._n signify_v a_o remover_n of_o captive_n as_o he_o be_v chap._n 17.6_o unto_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xvi_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxviii_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o both_o those_o book_n now_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o samaria_n come_v now_o to_o and_o go_v upon_o its_o last_o leg_n namely_o hoshea_n mention_v bare_o before_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o but_o large_o describe_v in_o chap._n 17._o where_o that_o kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o final_a captivity_n these_o two_o chapter_n 2_o king_n 16._o 2_o chron._n 28._o be_v a_o narrative_a joint_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o impious_a king_n that_o judah_n have_v to_o wit_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n ahaz_n the_o eleven_o from_o the_o division_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o ahaz_n be_v a_o bad_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n jotham_n n.b._n and_o though_o ahaz_n be_v a_o bad_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o good_a son_n hezekiah_n which_o show_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o entail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o king_n be_v describe_v in_o general_n first_o negative_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o then_o positive_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o right_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o particular_a 2_o king_n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o chron._n 28_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 1_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n account_v that_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a idol_n at_o elijah_n sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o to_o be_v his_o lord_n as_o baal_n hebr._n signify_v utter_o reject_v a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n mark_v 2._o he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o moloch_n in_o topheth_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n n.b._n it_o be_v call_v topheth_n from_o toph_n hebr._n a_o drum_n because_o the_o pagan_n use_v to_o beat_v a_o drum_n while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o burn_a child_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o valley_n gehinnon_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n come_v the_o word_n gehenna_n for_o hell_n matth._n 5.22_o 29._o and_o tophet_n also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n isa_n 30.33_o mark_v 3_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v he_o evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o mic._n 7.3_o as_o if_o afraid_a to_o be_v outdo_v by_o other_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n mark_v 4._o this_o black_a brand_a ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o history_n say_v learned_a paraeus_n upon_o his_o life_n like_o a_o filthy_a thorn_n betwixt_o two_o fair_a lily_n or_o like_o a_o black_a besmear_v collier_n betwixt_o two_o neat_a and_o fine_a fuller_n namely_o his_o godly_a father_n jotham_n and_o his_o godly_a son_n hezekiah_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a by_o how_o much_o better_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v and_o more_o virtuous_a and_o true_o godly_a remark_n the_o second_o god_n suffer_v not_o this_o none-such_a sinner_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a it_o be_v say_v express_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v have_v be_v his_o god_n have_v he_o be_v docible_a do_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o he_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o captive_n to_o damascus_n
he_o see_v sennacherib_n with_o his_o most_o formidable_a force_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o slay_v afterward_o chap._n 19.25_o have_v take_v many_o of_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o chap._n 19.8_o he_o do_v but_o think_v to_o win_v they_o all_o for_o himself_o 2_o chron._n 32.1_o but_o in_o his_o conceit_n of_o a_o conquest_n of_o all_o he_o be_v at_o last_o conquer_a himself_o chap._n 19.28_o 35._o however_o say_v lavater_n god_n will_v punish_v judah_n for_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o hezekiah_n let_v sennacherib_n seize_v upon_o so_o many_o city_n as_o put_v the_o king_n into_o this_o fright_n which_o make_v he_o spoil_v the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o its_o treasure_n but_o of_o its_o ornament_n also_o that_o himself_o out_o of_o piety_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n repair_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o bad_a father_n have_v lay_v on_o 2_o chron_n 29.3_o and_o now_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n himself_o take_v off_o to_o bribe_v sennacherib_n into_o a_o departure_n though_o he_o have_v see_v sennacherib_n restrain_v by_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n from_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o same_o 2_o chron_n 32.1_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v be_v divert_v to_o other_o country_n for_o full_a eight_o year_n after_o israel_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a see_v his_o enterprise_n against_o judah_n here_o happen_v not_o until_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n thus_o it_o appear_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a this_o act_n of_o rob_v the_o temple_n better_a become_v his_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a father_n ahaz_n than_o such_o a_o holy_a king_n as_o hezekiah_n be_v n._n b._n but_o we_o all_o need_v withdrawment_n to_o humble_v we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o inlargement_n to_o help_v we_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n feast_v to_o the_o full_a but_o immediate_o after_o she_o fall_v asleep_a cant._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comedy_n after_o its_o prologue_n hitherto_o be_v the_o several_a act_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o act._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v one_a sennacherib_n cerberus-like_a swallow_v this_o vast_a present_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 225000_o pound_v sterling_n upon_o which_o say_v lavater_n lyra_n and_o piscator_fw-la he_o covenant_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n but_o have_v get_v the_o money_n he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o hezekiah_n who_o sacrilege_n can_v have_v no_o better_a success_n send_v rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o great_a host_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o demand_n jerusalem_n itself_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o this_o huge_a host_n be_v to_o terrify_v hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o though_o tartan_n and_o rabsaris_n be_v name_v with_o rabshakeh_n be_v all_o three_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n yet_o rabshakeh_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a spokesman_n ver_fw-la 19_o who_o the_o rabbin_n reckon_v for_o a_o renegado_n jew_n because_o he_o speak_v hebrew_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o prove_v a_o dissolute_a prodigal_n renounce_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o run_v away_o to_o the_o assyrian_n hierom_n the_o trad_a hebr._n so_o now_o he_o come_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o grotius_n think_v this_o not_o improbable_a because_o his_o hebrew_a oration_n have_v such_o a_o strange_a influence_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n chap._n 19.1_o with_o 18.37_o and_o isa_n 36.22_o with_o 37.1_o because_o rabshakeh_n hebr._n signify_v the_o master_n of_o drink_n therefore_o masius_n think_v this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cupbearer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n remark_n the_o three_o hezekiah_n upon_o rabshakeh_n demand_v send_v his_o three_o ambassador_n eliakim_n shebna_n and_o joash_n to_o treat_v with_o those_o three_o of_o sennacherib_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o who_o rabshakeh_n make_v a_o most_o rail_a oration_n from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o mark_v 1_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o phrase_n that_o savour_v of_o intolerable_a pride_n thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n whereby_o he_o deride_v the_o usual_a preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o great_a god_n as_o if_o his_o great_a king_n have_v be_v above_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o after_o this_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a preface_n he_o ridicules_a king_n hezekiah_n confidence_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o much_o prittle_v prattle_n all_o thy_o prayer_n say_v he_o can_v neither_o give_v thou_o counsel_n to_o contrive_v nor_o courage_n to_o execute_v any_o relief_n for_o thyself_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o he_o deride_v his_o dependency_n upon_o pharaoh_n which_o he_o only_o suppose_v hezekiah_n do_v because_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v so_o before_o he_o chap._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o the_o king_n of_o that_o reedy_n country_n do_v but_o prove_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o captivity_n mark_v 4._o then_o this_o blasphemer_n proceed_v to_o affright_v he_o the_o more_o that_o as_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o no_o protection_n from_o either_o pharaoh_n or_o from_o his_o own_o prayer_n so_o not_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v because_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o so_o make_v god_n his_o enemy_n by_o bind_v his_o worship_n say_v grotius_n to_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o make_v that_o a_o vice_n say_v lyra_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o most_o laudable_a virtue_n in_o hezekiah_n reformation_n n._n b._n have_v he_o instance_a in_o his_o sacrilege_n it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n remark_n 5._o he_o than_o challenge_v he_o to_o lie_v lurk_v no_o long_o in_o his_o hole_n and_o strong_a hold_v but_o come_v forth_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v pretend_v his_o want_n of_o horse_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o egypt_n he_o proffer_v he_o 2000_o horse_n wherein_o he_o jeer_v he_o for_o scarcity_n of_o horse_n according_a to_o god_n law_n that_o their_o king_n may_v not_o multiply_v horses_n deut._n 17.16_o and_o for_o scarcity_n of_o rider_n too_o because_o few_o hebrew_n do_v therefore_o learn_v to_o ride_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o then_o to_o strike_v the_o greaten_v terror_n he_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v his_o city_n ver_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v full_o forge_v by_o one_o who_o own_a neither_o god_n nor_o his_o providence_n n.b._n the_o lord_n no_o otherwise_o bid_v he_o do_v thus_o say_v piscator_fw-la than_o as_o he_o bid_v shimei_n to_o curse_n david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o indeed_o god_n suffier_v it_o isa_n 10.5_o but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o rabshakeh_n rail_a oration_n be_v receive_v with_o much_o reluctancy_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v request_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o syriak_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o hebrew_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v menochius_fw-la be_v too_o much_o terrify_v this_o be_v no_o wise_a motion_n hence_o some_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wicked_a shebna_n isa_n 22.15_o to_o 19_o and_o not_o of_o good_a eliakim_n isa_n 22.20_o etc._n etc._n proud_a shebna_n do_v purposely_o provoke_v rabshakeh_a to_o rail_v the_o more_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o surrender_v thereby_o but_o lyra_n put_v this_o candid_a sense_n say_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o hebrew_n lest_o the_o people_n be_v provoke_v by_o thy_o blasphemy_n and_o shoot_v dart_n at_o thou_o though_o a_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o hereupon_o rabshakeh_n let_v we_o fly_v his_o rail_a rhetoric_n with_o more_o outrage_n than_o before_o to_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o wall_n in_o their_o own_o language_n press_v a_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 27_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o mark_v 1_o he_o tell_v the_o soldier_n and_o common_a sort_n what_o extremity_n a_o long_a siege_n will_v sure_o reduce_v they_o to_o of_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o he_o make_v a_o mere_a impostor_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o delude_v and_o involve_v they_o into_o such_o matchless_a misery_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o decoy_a they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o master_n and_o then_o may_v they_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o so_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o sad_a calamity_n of_o a_o siege_n that_o they_o may_v
the_o highpriest_n christ_n come_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o tell_v daniel_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o again_o dan._n 12._o throughout_o n.b._n just_o as_o jesus_n tell_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n another_o ishchamudoth_a a_o man_n of_o desire_n as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 9.23_o both_o the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rev._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n declare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o matter_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a relate_v to_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o from_o chap._n 4._o to_o chap._n 22._o what_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o brand_n myller_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v ish-achad_a one_o man_n here_o to_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o though_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o constitute_v two_o person_n so_o there_o be_v two_o procreating_a cause_n of_o daniel_n affrightment_n at_o christ_n apparition_n here_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o his_o transcendent_a lustre_n and_o glory_n so_o sudden_o show_v to_o his_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o dreadful_a sound_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o beat_v upon_o his_o ear_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o of_o many_o water_n rev._n 1.15_o this_o signify_v say_v polanus_fw-la the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v disciple_n see_v ezek._n 1.24_o act_n 2.2_o rev._n 1.10_o the_o like_a to_o this_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o product_n of_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o it_o seem_v that_o daniel_n after_o his_o long_a solitary_a retirement_n for_o his_o deep_a devotion_n have_v now_o some_o companion_n here_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v that_o there_o may_v be_v proof_n of_o this_o prophecy_n say_v dr._n willet_n out_o of_o polanus_fw-la that_o none_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o when_o daniel_n declare_v iâ—_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v alike_o both_o upon_o daniel_n and_o upon_o his_o companion_n as_o to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o unlike_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o his_o companion_n see_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o daniel_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a noise_n run_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o some_o rock_n by_o the_o river_n say_v dr._n willet_n see_v the_o like_a say_v grotius_n act_n 9.7_o and_o 22.9_o god_n darken_v man_n eye_n when_o and_o who_o he_o please_v gen._n 19.11_o luke_n 24.16_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o dread_n be_v upon_o they_o through_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n that_o they_o lurk_v in_o hole_n as_o fall_v adam_n do_v in_o a_o bush_n etc._n etc._n their_o fright_n at_o the_o frightful_a noise_n upon_o the_o water_n say_v grotius_n make_v they_o fly_n however_o this_o serve_v say_v calvin_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o daniel_n be_v lest_o alone_a the_o better_a to_o bear_v his_o divine_a rapture_n remark_n the_o seven_o christ_n the_o great_a comforter_n cast_v terror_n upon_o daniel_n before_o he_o call_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n n.b._n this_o be_v god_n method_n first_o there_o be_v a_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o come_v a_o lift_n up_o job_n 22.29_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o cast_v we_o down_o and_o then_o come_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v â—s_n up_o again_o though_o daniel_n stand_v in_o his_o station_n and_o run_v not_o away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n yet_o a_o fourfold_a effect_n have_v this_o fright_a upon_o he_o as_o 1._o he_o lose_v his_o natural_a vigour_n 2._o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v blast_v 3._o he_o be_v strike_v down_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o 4._o cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v daniel_n more_o docible_a to_o the_o mystery_n about_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o for_o this_o chap._n 10._o be_v but_o a_o preface_n to_o that_o large_a prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n thus_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o cast_n down_o ezek._n 1.29_o and_o saul_n when_o change_v into_o paul_n act_v 9.8_o 4_o yea_o that_o belove_a disciple_n himself_o that_o second_o daniel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fall_v down_o as_o oâ—â—_n dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o daniel_n rev._n 1.17_o and_o though_o daniel_n be_v thus_o sink_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n yet_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n in_o weakness_n cause_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 9_o what_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o here_o record_v but_o by_o compare_v say_v a_o learned_a expositor_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o express_v dan._n 8.18_o namely_o christ_n command_v gabriel_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n christ_n can_v teach_v man_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o wake_v and_o can_v give_v both_o light_n and_o sight_n etc._n etc._n enlighten_v both_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o object_n luke_n 24.27_o 31_o 32_o 45._o remark_n the_o eight_o be_v daniel_n confirmation_n and_o consolation_n after_o all_o mark_v 1_o christ_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a glory_n send_v gabriel_n to_o dictate_v unto_o daniel_n the_o prophecy_n follow_v in_o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o this_o angel_n touch_v daniel_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o swoon_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o hand_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ezek._n 1.3_o matth._n 12.28_o and_o luke_n 11.20_o this_o first_o touch_n revive_v daniel_n a_o little_a it_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n into_o a_o pray_v posture_n yet_o he_o remain_v tremble_v ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v say_v calvin_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o certain_a degree_n not_o from_o any_o debility_n in_o god_n who_o can_v have_v set_v he_o upon_o his_o foot_n at_o first_o but_o from_o divine_a wisdom_n say_v junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la for_o god_n measure_v out_o his_o mercy_n meet_v for_o our_o model_n mark_v 2._o the_o angel_n encourage_v daniel_n in_o this_o tremble_a posture_n by_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a title_n and_o bid_v stand_v upright_a ver_fw-la 11._o and_o say_v fear_v not_o daniel_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o thy_o fast_a though_o thou_o have_v hear_v nothing_o for_o three_o whole_a week_n yet_o now_o be_o i_o bring_v hither_o by_o thy_o prayer_n with_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o angel_n excuse_v the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 13._o say_v i_o have_v these_o three_o week_n remain_v with_o cambyses_n and_o his_o counselor_n who_o stop_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4.1_o 6._o to_o repress_v their_o rage_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n instigate_a they_o to_o act_n against_o god_n church_n and_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n permit_v it_o a_o little_a while_n for_o his_o people_n sin_n nor_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o cambyses_n can_v real_o hinder_v this_o angel_n by_o overpower_v he_o but_o figurative_o only_a hinder_v those_o good_a tiding_n which_o otherwise_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v soon_o have_v not_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v and_o many_o more_o mischievous_a machination_n design_v against_o the_o jeâ—â—_n which_o be_v blast_v at_o court_n not_o only_o by_o gabriel_n but_o by_o michael_n also_o n.b._n this_o be_v great_a comfort_n that_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o imp_n oppose_v god_n church_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n interpose_v psalm_n 34.7_o rev._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o encourage_v discourse_n daniel_n continue_v discourage_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o become_v dumb_a though_o god_n darling_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o deep_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n then_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n to_o restore_v his_o speech_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o both_o complain_v of_o his_o consternation_n and_o then_o profess_v his_o sense_n both_o of_o distance_n and_o of_o dependence_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o dialogue_n with_o his_o lord_n ver_fw-la 17._o nor_o parley_n in_o prayer_n any_o long_o mark_v 4._o the_o angel_n fortify_v daniel_n more_o full_o with_o a_o three_o touch_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v he_o
4.18_o 23._o not_o for_o recreation-sake_n or_o for_o a_o past_a time_n nor_o as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la of_o old_a to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a holiness_n nor_o as_o the_o jesuit_n into_o whim_n the_o false_a pharisee_n have_v flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o do_v now_o to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o to_o pervert_v passenger_n that_o go_v right_a in_o their_o way_n prov._n 9.15_o but_o his_o end_n be_v to_o finish_v his_o father_n work_n and_o for_o call_v his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n come_v to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n which_o some_o say_v be_v make_v at_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n marriage_n john_n 2.1_o 11._o god_n the_o son_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o ordinance_n in_o marry_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n hereby_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v believe_v on_o he_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o n.b._n note_v well_o wine_n may_v be_v want_v though_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o wedding_n yea_o bread_n though_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o board_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o invite_v guest_n his_o presence_n sanctify_v what_o be_v present_a supply_v what_o be_v absent_a and_o prevent_v extravagancy_n and_o disorder_n etc._n etc._n sin_n in_o shamefaced_a when_o in_o christ_n eye_n those_o disciple_n light_v their_o torch_n one_o at_o another_o john_n 1.41_o 45._o must_v also_o come_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n john_n baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n to_o andrew_n he_o to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dark_a cell_n to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o disciple_n than_o they_o expect_v to_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o all-commer_n to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o all_o the_o day_n and_o as_o some_o say_v all_o the_o night_n too_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o hole_n or_o house_n of_o his_o own_o n.b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v near_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v rich_a or_o keep_v at_o a_o sullen_a distance_n from_o he_o such_o as_o stay_v with_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n n.b._n note_v well_o christ_n honour_n marriage_n with_o a_o miracle_n though_o antichrist_n dishonour_v it_o with_o mistake_v and_o prohibition_n those_o miracle_n that_o be_v father_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o minority_n be_v but_o fable_n for_o then_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v his_o first_o now_o his_o mother_n mary_n both_o expect_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n for_o suppose_v she_o have_v yet_o see_v no_o domestic_a miracle_n yet_o have_v she_o see_v enough_o to_o raise_v up_o her_o desire_n and_o expectation_n the_o star_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v presage_v a_o famous_a life_n and_o beside_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n she_o see_v he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o private_a trade_n the_o carpenter_n call_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n now_o she_o belong_v to_o see_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a from_o her_o son_n especial_o upon_o this_o opportunity_n the_o bridegroom_n john_n the_o evangelist_n or_o who_o else_o and_o the_o bride_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a pair_n who_o have_v more_o company_n than_o wine_n marry_o a_o wellwisher_a to_o the_o new_a couple_n intimate_v this_o defect_n to_o christ_n not_o without_o hope_n of_o a_o supply_n christ_n as_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o will_v not_o work_v this_o wonder_n as_o his_o mother_n instigation_n but_o at_o god_n his_o father_n designation_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o note_n n.b._n not_o well_o 1._o see_v christ_n honour_a marriage_n state_n thus_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o miracle_n marry_a person_n must_v not_o dishonour_v it_o by_o turn_v aside_o to_o strange_a flesh_n what_o do_v such_o therein_o but_o dissolve_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n all_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v n.b._n note_v well_o christ_n and_o satan_n walk_v in_o two_o contrary_a method_n for_o satan_n always_o give_v the_o best_a first_o and_o reserve_v the_o worst_a last_n therefore_o sin_n be_v never_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o come_n to_o we_o but_o by_o its_o part_n from_o we_o for_o though_o it_o bring_v honey_n in_o its_o month_n yet_o ever_o have_v it_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n the_o tempter_n be_v like_o the_o panther_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o he_o with_o his_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o then_o devour_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n work_n be_v worst_a at_o first_o the_o best_a be_v behind_o first_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o the_o communication_n of_o comfort_n the_o sweet_a of_o honey_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pot_n the_o best_a wine_n christ_n give_v last_o at_o this_o feast_n john_n 2.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n strict_o observe_v save_o concern_v the_o four_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n public_a life_n as_o order_v to_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n who_o upon_o mention_v a_o place_n take_v that_o occasion_n to_o relate_v story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n because_o they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o place_n all_o at_o once_o together_o therefore_o though_o christ_n make_v three_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n yet_o what_o work_v christ_n wrought_v at_o the_o same_o place_n but_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v here_o relate_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n come_n again_o to_o capernaum_n his_o own_o city_n of_o abide_v and_o retreat_n when_o weary_v with_o travel_v and_o preach_v abroad_o this_o place_n christ_n dignify_v with_o many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o be_v oft_o there_o as_o 1._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 4.31_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 1.21_o to_o 29._o which_o miracle_n have_v these_o notable_a mark_n 1._o the_o devil_n can_v foist_v himself_o into_o place_n not_o only_a where_o christ_n be_v teach_v but_o where_o himself_o teach_v drexelius_n vision_n be_v his_o see_v ten_o devil_n at_o a_o sermon_n and_o but_o one_o at_o a_o market_n for_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v that_o at_o a_o sermon_n people_n be_v most_o serious_a therefore_o beelzebub_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n tho_o ten_o devil_n few_o enough_o for_o that_o tempt_a work_n but_o at_o a_o market_n people_n be_v prone_a enough_o to_o tempt_v one_o another_o into_o sin_n so_o one_o devil_n will_v serve_v there_o 2._o preach_v with_o authority_n not_o frigid_o and_o jejune_o as_o the_o scribe_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o startle_v devil_n such_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o christ_n lip_n psal_n 45.2_o that_o all_o his_o auditory_a be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n as_o one_o see_v he_o without_o reverence_n so_o none_o head_n he_o without_o amazement_n even_o this_o demoniac_a be_v first_o disturb_v and_o then_o dispossess_v the_o evil-spirit_n be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o one_o pain_v by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o with_o power_n 3._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n oh_o horrible_a impudence_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o concern_v where_o his_o member_n be_v perplex_v the_o devil_n gross_o mistake_v here_o in_o sever_a from_o the_o head_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o member_n david_n feel_v his_o own_o coat_n cut_v and_o his_o own_o cheek_n shave_v in_o the_o coat_n and_o cheek_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 10.5_o 6._o the_o sovereign_n suffer_v in_o his_o subject_n nor_o be_v it_o other_o than_o just_o that_o the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o mean_a malefactor_n run_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o wrong_n to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n n.b._n notewell_n christ_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o abuse_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n act_n 9.4_o their_o suffering_n be_v hold_v his_o col._n 1.24_o and_o their_o reproach_n his_o heb._n 13.13_o &_o 11.26.4_o but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n christ_n have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o vex_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a word_n he_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o as_o some_o do_v the_o
not_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o bare_a foot_n his_o affection_n but_o tread_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o then_o dare_v trample_v upon_o the_o briar_n and_o bramble_n tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o gospel-peace_n in_o christ_n john_n 16.33_o as_o there_o be_v etham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n for_o israel_n to_o walk_v over_o betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n exod._n 13.20_o so_o there_o be_v much_o hard_a ground_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o those_o gospel-shoe_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v halt_v tire_v and_o prove_v apostate_n it_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a of_o people_n that_o be_v force_v to_o go_v barefoot_a glory_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a beginner_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o good_a enders_n matth._n 24_o 13._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o the_o various_a excellency_n of_o those_o gospel-shoe_n which_o be_v the_o love-token_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n in_o several_a congruity_n with_o literal_a shoe_n as_o 1._o these_o shoe_n keep_v foot_n warm_a they_o be_v not_o thin_a summer-shoe_n any_o cold_a take_v by_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v much_o endanger_v the_o weal_n of_o the_o head_n we_o shall_v keep_v our_o affection_n warm_a for_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o shoe_n keep_v the_o foot_n clean_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.10_o which_o imply_v how_o apt_a be_v our_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o contract_v defilement_n and_o to_o need_v often_o wash_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o better_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o chabul_n that_o signify_v dirty_a than_o those_o twenty_o city_n solomon_n give_v unto_o king_n hiram_n 1_o kin._n 9.12_o 13._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o this_o dirty_a world_n wherewith_o our_o mystical_a foot_n our_o affection_n be_v so_o oft_o defile_v as_o hiram_n have_v of_o those_o dirty_a city_n who_o get_v they_o change_v into_o a_o suitable_a sum_n of_o money_n levy_v by_o solomon_n on_o his_o subject_n ver_fw-la 15._o 3._o as_o those_o shoe_n keep_v our_o foot_n clean_o so_o likewise_o they_o keep_v they_o dry_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v wetshod_a when_o we_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v well-shod_a with_o these_o gospel-shoe_n god_n promise_v those_o water_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o we_o to_o a_o overflow_n of_o those_o shoe_n isa_n 43.2_o as_o israel_n have_v both_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n betwixt_o they_o and_o canaan_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dry_v up_o they_o both_o as_o israel_n pass_v dry-shod_a over_o they_o both_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o a_o christian_a walk_n be_v the_o antitype_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n and_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o isa_n 44.27_o jer._n 50.38_o rev._n 16.12_o god_n will_v smite_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n and_o make_v man_n go_v over_o dry-shod_a isa_n 11.15_o 4._o they_o keep_v our_o foot_n sound_v in_o tread_v upon_o hard_a ground_n as_o before_o for_o we_o be_v natural_o tender-footed_n like_o those_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n which_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o set_v the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n deut._n 28.56_o no_o not_o in_o their_o fine_a thin_a shoe_n much_o less_o barefoot_a we_o be_v disease_a in_o our_o foot_n as_o asa_n be_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v well-shod_a even_o with_o iron_n and_o brass_n deut._n 33.25_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n way_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 119.80_o 5._o they_o keep_v our_o foot_n safe_a from_o satan_n dart_n they_o be_v for_o armour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ornament_n eph._n 6.15_o achilles_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o heel_n say_v homer_n who_o phrase_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o boot_v grecian_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v fortify_v with_o this_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n gospel_n comfort_n be_v well-shod_a christian_n above_o goliahs_n greaves_n of_o brass_n 1_o sam._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n 6._o shoe_n that_o be_v neat_o make_v do_v likewise_o beautify_v the_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o foot_n with_o shoe_n o_o prince_n daughter_n cant._n 7.1_o to_o show_v how_o comely_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o her_o go_n which_o may_v well_o be_v add_v as_o a_o five_o instance_n unto_o solomon_n four_o that_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o go_v well_o prov._n 30.29_o 30_o 31._o yea_o and_o no_o less_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n faithful_a minister_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n nah._n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 10.15_o with_o the_o shoe_n of_o which_o gospel_n of_o peace_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v shod_a eph._n 6.15_o or_o we_o can_v never_o walk_v well_o in_o god_n eye_n christ_n faith_n i_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16.10_o we_o read_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n exod._n 36.19_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o skin_n be_v neat_o dress_v for_o both_o those_o use_n christ_n give_v robe_n ring_n and_o shoe_n to_o make_v we_o comely_a etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.10_o 11_o to_o 14._o 7._o these_o gospel_n shoe_n be_v last_a shoe_n they_o last_v long_o than_o the_o shoe_n which_o israel_n wear_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o shoe_n be_v part_n of_o their_o raiment_n which_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n deut._n 8.4_o the_o latchet_n of_o these_o gospel-shoe_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v isa_n 5.27_o for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o brass_n deut._n 33.25_o and_o do_v consist_v of_o eternal_a spirit_n hebr._n 9.14_o and_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o they_o last_v for_o ever_o until_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o put_v they_o off_o but_o always_o keep_v they_o fast_o on_o our_o foot_n night_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n this_o last_o bring_v in_o the_o disparty_n only_o to_o be_v name_v as_o 1._o these_o gospel_n shoe_n be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o of_o man_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o wear_v both_o summer_n and_o winter_n yea_o by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o before_o 4._o these_o spiritual_a shoe_n do_v secure_a we_o from_o spiritual_a evil_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o redeem_a whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a male_a or_o female_a jew_n or_o gentile_n 6._o yet_o none_o complain_v of_o these_o everlasting_a shoe_n that_o either_o they_o pinch_v they_o or_o be_v too_o wide_a for_o they_o they_o fit_v all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o indian_n put_v new_a shoe_n on_o the_o dead_a think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v the_o 4._o entertainment_n the_o lose_a son_n found-likewise_a be_v a_o fat_a calf_n for_o 23._o which_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v reckon_v inter_fw-la cibos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o choice_a meat_n and_o of_o great_a price_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 4._o all_o author_n interpret_v this_o fat_a calf_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o who_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v luke_n 12.19_o and_o 16_o 19_o act_n 14.17_o behold_v here_o the_o father_n feast_v with_o his_o son_n upon_o this_o fat_a calf_n enquiry_n the_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o fat_a calf_n answer_v 1_o some_o sense_n it_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o worst_a foe_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o our_o best_a friend_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o do_v carry_v a_o consonancy_n to_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n leviathan_n that_o sea_n monster_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o question_n be_v ask_v can_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n etc._n etc._n job_n 41.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v the_o companion_n make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n
ver_fw-la 34_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v though_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v this_o headstrong_a adversary_n the_o devil_n yet_o god_n our_o father_n can_v bridle_v he_o and_o make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o job_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v o_fw-fr god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42_o for_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o his_o child_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n ps_n 74.14_o and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o god_n will_v spread_v his_o net_n over_o that_o whale_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 32.2_o 3._o and_o god_n will_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 27.1_o and_o will_v wound_v that_o dragon_n isa_n 51.9_o god_n can_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o nose_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 37.29_o and_o our_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o yea_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bound_v he_o for_o many_o year_n revel_v 20.1_o 2._o thus_o our_o jesus_n comfort_n we_o as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n say_v your_o enemy_n be_v bread_n for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o fear_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.9_o if_o we_o be_v but_o repent_v and_o return_v one_o as_o this_o son_n here_o be_v etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v but_o a_o fat_a all_o this_o time_n even_o 6000._o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a torment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8.29_o but_o though_o this_o first_o sense_n of_o our_o worst_a foe_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v more_o solid_a orthodox_n and_o of_o more_o universal_a reception_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satan_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o fat_a calf_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o law_n take_v a_o young_a heifer_n exod._n 29.1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnegel_n signify_v a_o young_a one_o of_o the_o first_o year_n as_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n par_fw-fr use_v in_o that_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v signify_v a_o youngling_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v relate_v yea_o and_o the_o word_n luke_n 15.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v kill_v here_o do_v proper_o signify_v sacrifice_v thus_o the_o calf_n heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o here_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n etc._n etc._n herein_o consider_v these_o several_a part_n as_o 1._o the_o calf_n kill_v 2._o the_o butcher_n that_o kill_v the_o calf_n 3._o the_o banquet_n prepare_v 4._o the_o cook_n that_o dress_v the_o banquet_n 5._o the_o guest_n to_o be_v feast_v and_o 6._o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o calf_n that_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v up_o on_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitulum_fw-la saginatum_fw-la the_o fat_a calf_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fat_v many_o way_n both_z as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man._n first_o as_o to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o qualification_n from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v god_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o fit_v for_o his_o redemption-work_n hebr._n 10.5_o and_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n ps_n 45.7_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3.34_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la sine_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la measure_v without_o and_o beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o satisfaction_n for_o god_n god_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o jer._n 30.21_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 2.8_o and_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o second_o as_o to_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o receive_v ps_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v yea_o the_o rebellious_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n account_v it_o more_o honourable_a that_o he_o give_v than_o only_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n upon_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o a_o fullness_n without_o any_o emptiness_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a take_v a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v as_o ignis_fw-la &_o ignita_fw-la fire_n and_o thing_n fire_v if_o you_o light_v a_o thousand_o torch_n at_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o fullness_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v thereby_o christ_n be_v a_o magazine_n not_o only_o of_o plenty_n but_o of_o bounty_n not_o only_o of_o abundance_n but_o of_o redundance_n also_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o empty_a vessel_n hebr._n 13.13_o and_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o john_n 4.10_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v fat_v as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n by_o wicked_a reprobate_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53_o 3._o he_o have_v his_o back-burden_n of_o revile_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sort_n of_o fat_v and_o fill_v say_v augustin_n make_v indeed_o our_o lord_n lean_a yea_o so_o lean_a as_o one_o may_v tell_v all_o his_o bone_n ps_n 22.17_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a john_n 8.57_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thirty_o three_o they_o reckon_v he_o much_o elder_n for_o his_o leanness_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v second_o the_o butcher_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o roman_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n say_v as_o this_o father_n say_v here_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o it_o be_v his_o decree_v purpose_n before_o time_n and_o his_o determine_a counsel_n in_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_a act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o and_o 13.27_o 28._o isa_n 10.6_o 7._o for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o gather_v grape_n from_o those_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o those_o thistle_n though_o man_n can_v matth._n 7.16_o though_o the_o jew_n by_o wicked_a hand_n kill_v christ_n act_v 3.14_o 15._o with_o 2.23_o yet_o god_n wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n thereby_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v these_o butcher_n fowl_n fact_n it_o be_v nefas_fw-la a_o heinous_a act_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a act_v 22.25_o 29._o how_o much_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v to_o bind_v to_o beat_v and_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o butcher_n be_v but_o our_o workman_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n we_o have_v all_o pierce_v he_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n zech._n 12.10_o let_v we_o mourn_v for_o so_o do_v and_o not_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o hebr._n 6.6_o nor_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n hebr._n 10.29_o how_o many_o account_n it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v call_v butcher_n of_o any_o base_a creature_n oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o abhor_v our_o butcher_v with_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o banquet_n be_v a_o feast_n make_v up_o of_o this_o fat_a calf_n the_o sine_a of_o meat_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o above_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 25.6_o fat_a be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n levit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lean_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v then_o the_o people_n portion_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n to_o their_o lean_a part_n they_o have_v but_o lean_a commons_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o better_a and_o fat_a food_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n as_o before_o yea_o far_o exceed_v that_o royal_a feast_n which_o ahasuerus_n make_v for_o his_o 127._o noble_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esth._n 1._o
of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o surmise_n of_o frail_a flesh_n say_v jerom_n vere_n non_fw-la tardat_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la respectu_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v indeed_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o time_n prefix_v as_o gen._n 15.13_o and_o 18.10_o and_o jer._n 25.11_o but_o other_o promise_n be_v seal_v yet_o not_o date_v have_v no_o time_n prefix_v as_o that_o of_o deliverance_n to_o david_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n ps_n 90.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o yet_o come_v unexpected_a luke_n 12_o 40._o remark_n the_o seven_o our_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n luke_n 12.46_o for_o glorious_a end_n as_o 1._o for_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n 2._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v ripen_v and_o repeal_v 3._o that_o all_o prophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o to_o leave_v sinner_n excuse_v less_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 2.21_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la est_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la resipiscendi_fw-la hilary_n 5._o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o 6._o to_o inflame_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o redeem_a cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o bemerah_n bejamenu_fw-fr hebr._fw-la with_o expedition_n and_o in_o our_o day_n why_o lord_n be_v thy_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v as_o judg._n 5.28_o remark_n the_o 8_o the_o lord_n suppose_a linger_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o virgin_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v which_o may_v not_o be_v take_v conjunctive_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o disjunctive_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v remark_n the_o 9th_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sleep_n 1._o somnus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 2._o mortalis_fw-la 3._o spiritualis_fw-la 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o natural_a sleep_n say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v at_o midnight_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o midnight_n to_o we_o be_v midday_n to_o our_o antipode_n 2._o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o mortal_a sleep_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n so_o do_v hilary_n augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n sense_n it_o from_o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o so_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v dead_a to_o man_n but_o a_o sleep_n only_o to_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o some_o shall_v be_v alive_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sleep_n the_o wise_a virgin_n slumber_v in_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n though_o they_o every_o day_n expect_v their_o bridegroom_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o hour_n so_o watchful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26.41_o whereas_o the_o foolish_a be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n of_o security_n and_o enormity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o those_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v spiritual_a as_o lamp_n oil_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o reason_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v use_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o profane_a author_n as_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la homer_n himself_o may_v slip_v sometime_o say_v horace_n and_o mark_v 13.36_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o thess_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o 3d_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o rouse_v up_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n add._n reason_n the_o four_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n testify_v our_o aptness_n to_o nod_n both_o in_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la in_o faith_n and_o manner_n remark_n the_o 10_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o some_o have_v sin_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o all_o have_v spot_n but_o some_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32.5_o therefore_o when_o the_o cry_n be_v make_v now_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v be_v after_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n we_o must_v all_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o whether_o we_o be_v slumber_v saint_n or_o sleep_a sinner_n they_o differ_v thus_o 1._o saint_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o nod_v at_o unaware_o gal._n 6.1_o as_o david_n against_o his_o purpose_n ps_n 119.106_o and_o peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 35._o but_o sinner_n set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v by_o lie_v down_o draw_v the_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o choice_n he_o devise_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n ps_n 36.4_o mic._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o saint_n nod_v at_o unaware_o be_v easy_o awake_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n yea_o their_o own_o nod_v oft_o awaken_v they_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cook_n awake_v out_o of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n but_o sinner_n in_o a_o fast_a sleep_n loud_o hollow_v and_o violent_a jog_v scarce_o do_v it_o and_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o awaken_v they_o 3._o saint_n awake_v from_o slumber_v rub_v their_o eye_n rouse_v their_o spirit_n shake_v themselves_o as_o samson_n do_v judg._n 16_o 20._o but_o sinner_n be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v still_o and_o will_v throw_v bedstaff_n at_o those_o that_o awake_v they_o so_o their_o choice_n be_v their_o judgement_n remark_n the_o 11_o we_o must_v 1._o be_v virgin_n for_o purity_n of_o profession_n without_o spot_n 2._o wise_a virgin_n have_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3._o â—7_n 3._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 4._o if_o we_o nod_v let_v the_o heart_n be_v awake_a cant._n 5.3_o and_o by_o lamp-light_n as_o the_o lion_n sleep_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a then_o sleep_v we_o not_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13.5_o 5._o get_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o snuff_v our_o lamp_n with_o the_o golden_a snuffer_n exod._n 25.38_o &_o 37.23_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o but_o also_o to_o pour_v in_o fresh_a oil_n as_o the_o olive-tree_n zech._n 4.2.3_o in_o every_o ordinance_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v we_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o our_o lamp_n may_v still_o be_v light_v 6._o hold_v on_o hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.10_o &_o 3_o 12._o numb_a 36.7_o 12._o jerem._n 32.7_o rehoboam_n turn_v gold_n into_o brass_n but_o asa_n return_v bâ—ass_n into_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 12.10_o 1_o kin._n 15.15_o remark_n the_o 12_o comfort_n against_o final_a fall_n 1._o the_o wise_a may_v slumber_v but_o not_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n as_o the_o foolish_a 2._o true_a grace_n be_v oil_n multiply_v as_o 2_o kin._n 4.24_o upon_o which_o we_o live_v even_o to_o the_o last_o 3._o christ_n promise_n jer._n 32.38_o 40._o john_n 10.28_o 29._o and_o 14_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3.3_o tit._n 1.1_o matth._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 4._o christ_n prayer_n luk._n 22_o 32._o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9_o 24._o john_n 16.23_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n as_o job_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o in_o month_n of_o old_a job_n 29.2_o 5._o christ_n purchase_n of_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o grace_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o bear_v of_o immortal_a seed_n 6._o christ_n can_v die_v in_o saint_n rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o die_v than_o all_o may_v so_o christ_n be_v leave_v without_o member_n a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la may_v be_v lose_v but_o not_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la we_o may_v lose_v our_o aptness_n for_o heaven_n but_o not_o our_o right_n to_o it_o or_o our_o heritage_n of_o it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n and_o talent_n holy_a david_n say_v i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n to_o which_o he_o invit_v all_o rank_n of_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a to_o give_v heed_n ps_n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o according_o let_v all_o sort_n size_n and_o sex_n attend_v while_o i_o open_v this_o dark_a say_v the_o scope_n whereof_o as_o augustin_n say_v be_v to_o put_v all_o person_n upon_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v phil._n 2.12_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o their_o lord_n good_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n in_o order_n thereunto_o mat._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d materiale_n
and_o can_v have_v give_v honourable_a wage_n yet_o now_o will_v dare_v to_o betray_v thy_o innocent_a master_n therefore_o christ_n will_v no_o long_o indulge_v his_o debauch_a hypocrisy_n who_o have_v a_o face_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o he_o who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a wretch_n no_o long_o he_o may_v happy_o hope_v that_o his_o kind_a master_n through_o his_o wont_a candour_n in_o conceal_v his_o curse_a contract_n with_o the_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n for_o two_o day_n before_o will_v conceal_v he_o still_o but_o now_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n wash_v off_o his_o varnish_n and_o make_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n phrase_n a_o covetous_a caitiff_n a_o impudent_a dog_n and_o a_o breathe_v devil_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o mean_v for_o thus_o the_o same_o sentence_n thou_o haste_v say_v mat._n 26.64_o be_v interpret_v by_o mark_n who_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o matthew_n in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o mark_v 14.62_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 22.70_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o assent_v not_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a beside_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o both_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a question_n dissemble_v themselves_o ignorant_a therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v apposite_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o thy_n own_o word_n have_v the_o answer_n much_o more_o thy_o conscience_n after_o all_o these_o passage_n christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n hence_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o 22._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n so_o that_o as_o luke_n who_o make_v the_o story_n full_a show_v that_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o controversial_a point_n among_o the_o learned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o suppose_v it_o true_a there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o wretched_a traitor_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o after_o his_o master_n have_v so_o open_o detect_v he_o he_o sneak_v away_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v for_o the_o devil_n wage_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o compact_n with_o they_o now_o he_o go_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o cutthroat_n assure_v they_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o master_n that_o very_a night_n to_o they_o without_o any_o tumult_n from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o private_a place_n which_o he_o know_v well_o john_n 18.2_o his_o master_n resort_v oft_o thither_o luke_n 22.39_o but_o before_o christ_n himself_n rise_v from_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o start_v up_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o eleven_o remain_a disciple_n about_o priority_n probable_o occasion_v by_o their_o question_n about_o the_o traitor_n luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o 39_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o they_o because_o immediate_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v thus_o fault_v and_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n close_o rebuke_n they_o again_o not_o only_o by_o propose_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n but_o also_o by_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o in_o strive_v for_o precedency_n they_o turn_v his_o disciple_n into_o gentile_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o birth_n and_o privilege_n luke_n 22.25_o &_o mat._n 20.25_o 2._o that_o they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o priority_n see_v he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o seek_v preferment_n one_o before_o another_o but_o a_o time_n of_o sift_v in_o the_o devil_n sieve_n to_o make_v chaff_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v now_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o secure_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.31,32_o therefore_o have_v they_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o look_v after_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o precedency_n when_o christ_n have_v conjure_v down_o and_o calm_v this_o devil_n of_o ambition_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o heavenly_a sermon_n contain_v in_o john_n 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n conclude_v with_o that_o most_o seraphic_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v both_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n have_v first_o sing_v a_o hymn_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o great_a haleluia_o in_o psal_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o town_n ditch_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o so_o to_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o have_v his_o agony_n for_o which_o end_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o come_n thither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o death_n he_o here_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v col._n 4.12_o rom._n 15.30_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n before_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v that_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o first_o man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v to_o we_o our_o garden_n repose_v and_o recreation_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v upon_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v about_o midnight_n the_o disciple_n sleep_v while_o he_o pray_v who_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o awake_v the_o three_o time_n but_o in_o come_v judas_n with_o his_o assassinate_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o assault_n he_o let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o his_o deity_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v down_o five_o hundred_o man_n john_n 18.6_o who_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o then_o give_v he_o up_o himself_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v than_o be_v his_o miracle_n n.b._n note_v well_o though_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o he_o for_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.19_o etc._n etc._n yet_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.2_o which_o do_v dash_v all_o the_o hope_n his_o very_a disciple_n have_v conceit_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.21_o notwithstanding_o though_o christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o his_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o die_v for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n nor_o by_o his_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n etc._n etc._n which_o miracle_n be_v chief_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v
witness_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o feign_v against_o another_o something_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o also_o that_o wrest_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o a_o differ_v or_o contrary_a sense_n psal_n 56.5_o thus_o those_o two_o be_v detect_v likewise_o of_o a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o they_o be_v examine_v probable_o apart_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o court_n their_o testimony_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v notorious_o disagree_v for_o in_o matth._n 26.61_o the_o one_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n but_o the_o other_o in_o mar._n 14.58_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n these_o two_o testimony_n do_v gross_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la that_o he_o can_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o other_o a_o velle_fw-la that_o he_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a relate_v to_o christ_n power_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o will_n or_o act_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v guilty_a in_o any_o court_n for_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a without_o some_o over_o act_n in_o do_v something_o tend_v towards_o it_o than_o 2._o both_o their_o testimony_n depose_v do_v most_o sordid_o deprave_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n say_n for_o 1._o their_o deposition_n run_v thus_o i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v whereas_o christ_n say_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v you_o jew_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19.21_o so_o that_o they_o both_o base_o belie_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o 2._o they_o depose_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v at_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n repair_v by_o herod_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o whereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o three_o lie_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n this_o christ_n say_v not_o but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o dead_a thus_o ill_o mind_v man_n do_v mutando_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilando_fw-la by_o chap_a or_o change_v frequent_o deprave_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a meaning_n the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o though_o christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o we_o see_v of_o a_o quite_o differ_v tenure_n and_o mean_v n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o romanist_n who_o interpret_v his_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n literal_o as_o if_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n become_v by_o their_o consecrate_v or_o rather_o conjure_v word_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereas_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o spiritual_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &c_n &c_n thus_o also_o the_o arrian_n be_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n in_o their_o wrest_v his_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o inequality_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o false_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3.4_o strain_v god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o squeeze_v out_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o milk_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o dread_v not_o at_o all_o that_o divine_a threaten_v the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a prov._n 19.9_o and_o though_o those_o here_o carry_v the_o matter_n most_o crafty_o yet_o god_n spirit_n see_v their_o subornation_n and_o set_v this_o black_a brand_n upon_o they_o of_o be_v false_a witness_n like_o the_o other_o yea_o they_o stand_v stigmatise_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o their_o want_n of_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n mar._n 14.57_o 59_o beside_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n and_o breathe_v temple_n not_o of_o that_o make_v of_o stone_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o nor_o can_v his_o speech_n of_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n note_v his_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o construe_v of_o rear_v or_o building_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n but_o suppose_v this_o sense_n in_o his_o say_n this_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a empty_a and_o harmless_a ostentation_n at_o the_o worst_a for_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v to_o their_o temple_n have_v he_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o far_o better_a than_o before_o in_o three_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v he_o do_v can_v not_o he_o as_o easy_o have_v rear_v the_o temple_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a restore_v the_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n which_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v behold_v he_o do_v only_o with_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v they_o rational_o accuse_v he_o of_o lie_n and_o impossibility_n see_v he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o a_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o his_o make_v the_o world_n john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.10_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o say_v so_o his_o sense_n and_o say_n to_o they_o be_v do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o will_v i_o raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n which_o word_n those_o false_a witnessesmis-report_n and_o base_o represent_v as_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n indictment_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v their_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v hitherto_o the_o false_a witness_n now_o come_v in_o caiphas_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o play_v his_o part_n against_o christ_n he_o see_v our_o saviour_n silent_a at_o those_o rot_a reproach_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o suborn_v witness_n all_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n this_o enrage_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o rage_n rouze_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n transport_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o new_a accuser_n now_o demonstrate_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o no_o fault_n can_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o or_o fix_v on_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o mad_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o christ_n for_o his_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o give_v consent_n to_o all_o allege_a against_o he_o as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o christ_n the_o accuse_v be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n the_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o matth._n 26.62_o thus_o this_o diabolical_a hypocrite_n insult_v over_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o urge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o assert_v his_o innocency_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v to_o betray_v his_o own_o crime_n by_o his_o silence_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o cajaphas_n aggravation_n of_o christ_n indictment_n and_o his_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o a_o answer_n still_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n ver_fw-la 63._o both_o to_o the_o witness_n false_a testimony_n and_o to_o caiphas_n furious_a importunity_n as_o to_o the_o 1._o christ_n can_v have_v answer_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a mean_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenue_fw-fr mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la say_v seneca_n some_o lie_n be_v so_o thin_a they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a they_o need_v no_o refutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a relation_n and_o to_o palpable_a slander_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o themselves_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n as_o to_o the_o 2._o christ_n be_v silent_a to_o caiphas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o before_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o before_o a_o implacable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o who_o will_v admit_v of_o not_o apology_n or_o answer_n from_o
though_o job_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n life_n because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o old_a liar_n satan_n he_o love_v they_o not_o so_o well_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o can_v but_o entire_o love_v then_o will_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o speak_v blasphemy_n without_o spare_v etc._n etc._n but_o our_o dear_a jesus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v though_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o amuse_v and_o amaze_v pilate_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o loath_a to_o condemn_v he_o not_o understand_v why_o he_o seem_v to_o sell_v away_o his_o own_o life_n by_o his_o strange_a silence_n because_o he_o love_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o body_n beside_o christ_n know_v that_o pilate_n will_v yield_v at_o the_o last_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o before_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o though_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a have_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o notorious_o abuse_v mere_o to_o please_v the_o wretched_a jew_n no_o good_a can_v rational_o be_v expect_v by_o his_o plead_v his_o own_o case_n and_o cause_n from_o such_o a_o man-pleasing_a judge_n moreover_o pilate_n marvel_v the_o more_o at_o christ_n hold_n his_o peace_n because_o that_o poor_a pagan_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n guilty_a as_o our_o surety_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o by_o his_o silence_n though_o altogether_o innocent_a in_o himself_o yet_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o matth._n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o &_o john_n 19.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v as_o ahasuerus_n the_o king_n do_v to_o mordecai_n when_o ask_v his_o courtier_n what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o save_v my_o life_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v yet_o for_o he_o esth_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o the_o king_n then_o promote_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n for_o this_o meritorious_a action_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 4.6.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o be_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n commune_v with_o they_o upon_o our_o bed_n when_o our_o sleep_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o the_o king_n be_v do_v psal_n 4.4_o and_o say_v to_o they_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n love_v our_o salvation_n more_o than_o his_o own_o reputation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o vindicate_v by_o say_v one_o word_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o heart_n answer_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v yet_o oh_o for_o shame_n let_v something_o be_v do_v now_o to_o honour_n christ_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o we_o have_v neglect_v this_o grand_a duty_n so_o long_o now_o let_v we_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o with_o we_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o not_o only_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o christ_n who_o far_o more_o than_o mordecai_n seek_v the_o weall_a of_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n esth._n 10.3_o say_v give_v i_o your_o sin_n and_o take_v you_o my_o blood_n and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o thereby_o shall_v we_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o the_o 3._o outward_a cause_n why_o pilate_n stand_v so_o stiff_a a_o while_n for_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_v this_o heathen_a understand_v not_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o dunghill-deity_n and_o pagan_a idol_n yet_o whereas_o before_o christ_n innocency_n have_v triumph_v in_o this_o pagan_n conscience_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o mighty_a maze_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a john_n 19.7_o 8._o as_o he_o have_v fear_v a_o tumult_n from_o man_n before_o matth._n 27.24_o so_o now_o he_o fear_v more_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o most_o high_a n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o notorious_o and_o utter_o debauch_v yea_o satanize_v be_v the_o debauchee_n of_o this_o day_n that_o dread_v not_o to_o rend_v the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o into_o many_o piece_n in_o their_o most_o execrable_a oath_n and_o most_o detestable_a blasphemy_n assure_o this_o poor_a pagan_n who_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o curse_a curse_v generation_n among_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1.14_o be_v so_o common_o â—â—lched_v out_o of_o their_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o trade-driving_a of_o whoredom_n that_o chaste_a joseph_n call_v no_o peccadillo_n a_o small_a sin_n but_o great_a wickedness_n and_o dare_v not_o therein_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o and_o thus_o holy_a david_n set_v god_n statute_n before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o constitution_n sin_n psal_n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o that_o though_o a_o act_n of_o this_o wickedness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o yet_o can_v he_o appeal_v to_o his_o all-knowing_a god_n that_o no_o way_n of_o such_o wickedness_n can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o psal_n 139.23_o 34._o he_o dare_v not_o though_o once_o overtake_v with_o it_o drive_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o it_o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n have_v a_o highway_n over_o or_o thoroughfare_n upon_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o fear_v god_n as_o gen._n 42.18_o nehem._n 5.15_o this_o pagan_a pilate_n have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o glorious_a name_n startle_v and_o stop_v he_o again_o so_o remand_v christ_n into_o hiâ—_n hall_n and_o re-examins_a he_o with_o his_o whence_o be_v thou_o john_n 19.9_o to_o wit_n be_v thouâ—â—_n man_n be_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v no_o positive_a answer_n know_v if_o he_o have_v assert_v his_o deity_n pilate_n will_v have_v acquit_v he_o who_o give_v up_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v condemn_v save_v only_o that_o pilate_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o over_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o no_o man_n can_v give_v he_o any_o power_n to_o comdemn_v a_o innocent_a person_n though_o god_n give_v it_o he_o now_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o usher_n in_o the_o four_o outward_a cause_n or_o motive_n why_o pilate_n still_o stick_v so_o stiff_a for_o our_o saviour_n absolution_n to_o wit_n christ_n threaten_v he_o with_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o deliverer_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o confirm_v their_o condemnation_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o he_o thus_o thou_o boast_v of_o my_o power_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a god_n within_o thyself_o yet_o who_o give_v thou_o any_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o innocent_a can_v thy_o power_n match_v i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o i_o have_v often_o escape_v out_o of_o my_o enemy_n hand_n because_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v not_o bear_v thyself_o overbold_a of_o thy_o power_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v truckle_n to_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o power_n thou_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o place_n of_o power_n but_o have_v a_o care_n thou_o be_v just_o in_o thy_o office_n of_o judge_n lest_o thou_o give_v a_o dear_a account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thy_o sin_n comparative_o be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o know_v no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o killiâ—â—_n christ_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v etc._n etc._n this_o caution_n do_v startle_v and_o stop_v pilate_n yet_o more_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n may_v stop_v we_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v this_o pagan_a hereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o his_o hall-gate_n where_o the_o chief_a priest_n
testament_n history_n be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o his_o successor_n elisha_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a portion_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v sixteen_o miracle_n whereas_o elijah_n his_o predecessor_n wrought_v but_o eight_o and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o this_o raise_n up_o the_o man_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v by_o elisha_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a dead_a estate_n and_o those_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n church_n shall_v be_v revive_v through_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o spiritual_a life_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n therein_o the_o psalmist_n david_n most_o divine_o denote_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o evil_a person_n evil_a action_n and_o evil_a state_n or_o condition_n psalm_n 1.1_o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o elegant_a climax_n or_o gradation_n go_v low_a and_o low_a towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n one_a there_o be_v 1._o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o scornful_a person_n two_o as_o to_o action_n there_o be_v 1._o walk_v 2._o stand_v and_o 3._o sit_v all_o these_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o three_o as_o to_o state_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n all_o these_o be_v a_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o and_o by_o every_o step_n nigh_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n than_o to_o do_v a_o ungodly_a act_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o resolve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n than_o only_o to_o walk_v or_o take_v a_o turn_n which_o may_v have_v a_o return_n in_o evil_a counsel_n so_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n seat_n as_o the_o obstinate_a do_v even_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refuse_v to_o return_v though_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o figure_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o as_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o the_o world_n only_o till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o other_o till_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o 3._o yet_o other_o till_o the_o eleven_o where_o just_a expire_a mat._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o christ_n call_v and_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n at_o all_o these_o three_o term_n of_o time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v find_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o sin_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o to_o life_n mat._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o consent_n only_o as_o solomon_n tempt_v youngster_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o consent_n with_o the_o tempter_n prov._n 1.10_o 13._o if_o thought_n beget_v delight_n and_o contemplative_a delight_n do_v beget_v consent_n as_o in_o he_o who_o will_n comply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o flatter_a harlot_n prov._n 7.21_o such_o a_o one_o if_o christ_n find_v he_o with_o a_o time_n of_o love_n before_o the_o act_n and_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v indeed_o find_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o etc._n etc._n two_o such_o sinner_n on_o who_o corrupt_a consent_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o curse_a act_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o actor_n prov._n 7.23_o be_v with_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o bear_v out_o upon_o the_o devil_n bier_n towards_o a_o burial_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n if_o christ_n meet_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v and_o quicken_v they_o these_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o three_o such_o sinner_n in_o who_o delight_n bring_v forth_o consent_n consent_v the_o action_n and_o the_o action_n custom_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o lazarus_n rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n yet_o even_o these_o thus_o far_o go_v christ_n can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n he_o can_v bring_v sinner_n back_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n three_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v wonderful_o singular_a in_o his_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o ornament_n of_o death_n in_o order_n all_o the_o signature_n of_o mortality_n which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.24_o retain_v none_o of_o our_o grave-cloath_n but_o leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o not_o one_o rag_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o whereby_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n rising_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n that_o rise_v with_o he_o though_o he_o die_v alone_o as_o in_o point_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v alone_o for_o many_o saint_n rose_n with_o he_o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v he_o rise_v not_o again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o what_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n for_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o rise_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o first_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n open_v their_o grave_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o earthquake_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o revive_v their_o bury_a body_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o alive_a etc._n etc._n six_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o historical_a relation_n the_o one_a be_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o raise_v answer_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o general_n not_o one_o wicked_a among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o and_o no_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n christ_n indeed_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o just_a and_o almighty_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o redeem_v and_o rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o they_o be_v his_o member_n as_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o the_o water_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a toe_n behind_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a rise_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n nimrod_n pharaoh_n herod_n judas_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o sanctify_a godly_a soul_n such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o how_o deplorable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o inquiry_n be_v how_o many_o rose_n answ_n a_o multitude_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o many_o only_a for_o
the_o kill-christs_n yet_o two_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o shrew'd_o shake_v say_v we_o trust_v he_o have_v be_v our_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.21_o but_o alas_o now_o we_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v concern_v he_o we_o think_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o appear_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o weak_a faith_n daily_o do_v be_v but_o swallow-friend_n appear_v in_o summer_n only_o they_o also_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o three_o day_n a_o day_n upon_o which_o their_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v many_o eminent_a remark_n from_o these_o text_n gen._n 22.4_o &_o 42.18_o exod._n 19.16_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o jon._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o of_o good_a that_o they_o yet_o know_v of_o be_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o that_o great_a critical_a day_n but_o it_o may_v just_o be_v retort_v upon_o they_o what_o once_o one_o spurinna_n reply_v to_o caesar_n venit_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la abijt_fw-la that_o lucky_a day_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v thou_o victory_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o that_o day_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o still_o expire_v much_o may_v happen_v yet_o before_o the_o night_n come_v thus_o be_v these_o two_o man_n too_o quick_a with_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o christ_n be_v too_o quick_a for_o they_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o present_a when_o they_o think_v he_o now_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n their_o haste_n here_o be_v such_o as_o because_o that_o three_o day_n have_v as_o they_o imagine_v still_o disappoint_v they_o make_v their_o hope_n hang_v the_o wing_n extreme_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v rumour_n of_o christ_n rise_v that_o morning_n by_o some_o tattle_a too_o credulous_a woman_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o yet_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o startle_v at_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n too_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o trust_v christ_n any_o further_a nor_o any_o long_a than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n sight_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o pinger_n end_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bind_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v â—â—â—gination_n or_o fancy_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o fancy_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n also_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o mutual_a discourse_n be_v christ_n tenderness_n towards_o the_o â—eâ—ble_a faith_n of_o these_o two_o trave_n 〈◊〉_d in_o corroborate_n their_o â—ainting_a confidence_n 〈…〉_o do_v by_o two_o medium_n or_o mean_n 1._o by_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o v._o 25._o wherever_o christ_n in_o his_o spirâ—â—_n be_v prese_v with_o we_o in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o will_v be_v convince_a we_o of_o some_o in_o john_n 16.8_o and_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o leper_n 2_o ring_n 7.9_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o some_o 〈◊〉_d will_v befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n rebuke_v we_o not_o for_o tarry_v and_o loiter_v in_o customary_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n christ_n have_v nor_o yet_o thrust_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n as_o he_o do_v here_o into_o they_o particular_o he_o reprove_v they_o â—â—â—ply_v for_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o believe_v any_o â—abuâ—ons_n romance_n or_o false_a report_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o fall_n who_o believe_v the_o lie_a devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o over_o hasty_a believe_v which_o be_v call_v levity_n of_o heart_n ecclâ—s_n 19_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o precipitant_a presumption_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o golden-mean_a betwixt_o be_v over_o preposterous_a and_o over_o â—â—â—dy_a herein_o christ_n second_o mean_n be_v then_o 2_o by_o instruct_v they_o into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o death_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n '_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n concern_v christian_n also_o that_o they_o must_v first_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o then_o wear_v the_o crown_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o he_o found_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n than_o upon_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o their_o eye_n or_o his_o conference_n to_o their_o ear_n he_o may_v have_v present_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o the_o very_a jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o tell_v john_n rev._n 1.8_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o lead_v they_o leizure_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v himself_o till_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n that_o they_o go_v unto_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n when_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sure_o found_v than_o by_o a_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o apparition_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o these_o may_v be_v slander_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o angel_n voice_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o equal_a to_o a_o audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o of_o plain_a perspicuity_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o for_o beside_o their_o be_v inspire_a they_o be_v also_o both_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o six_o branch_n be_v christ_n discover_v himself_n to_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o special_a remark_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v get_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v go_v verse_n 28._o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v they_o how_o they_o prize_v he_o and_o account_v of_o his_o company_n therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v misimprove_v to_o palliate_v any_o kind_n of_o sinful_a dissimulation_n if_o solomon_n may_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a child_n 1_o king_n 3.24_o sure_o i_o be_o our_o saviour_n may_v do_v this_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o whether_o to_o go_v or_o stay_v without_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o dissemble_v so_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v go_v the_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v get_v hold_v on_o one_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o there_o they_o hang_v till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o verse_n 29._o yea_o all_o this_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o as_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v not_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o still_o weary_a of_o such_o a_o sowâ—â—_n fellow_n traverser_n company_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o glad_a to_o shake_v off_o such_o saucy_a stranger_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o now_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o day_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o our_o former_a misimprovement_n of_o the_o meon_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v go_v to_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o numb_v 14.12_o but_o moses_n prudent_o refuse_v this_o mighty_a though_o private_a and_o personal_a preferment_n because_o he_o plain_o see_v god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n in_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o bargain_n have_v stiff-necked_a israel_n be_v destroy_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o kind_o of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o at_o the_o offer_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o holy_a heat_n against_o his_o unholy_a people_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a observation_n how_o grievous_o jacob_n be_v gravel_a his_o faith_n be_v enough_o faulty_a even_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o best_a argument_n wherein_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o strong_a reason_n his_o shed-anchor_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o float_a ship_n his_o waver_a soul_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o rouze_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v his_o failure_n in_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v if_o he_o and_o his_o two_o band_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v be_v slay_v yet_o god_n remain_v true_a let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o thus_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n have_v better_a thought_n in_o a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a despondency_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n gen._n 17.17_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v find_v either_o doubt_v or_o deride_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n promise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n write_v down_o childless_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n without_o any_o child_n yet_o now_o receive_v god_n promise_n of_o a_o offspring_n even_o in_o both_o their_o old_a age_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o but_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o think_v upon_o hit_v own_o dead_a body_n he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o at_o all_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o natural_a difficulty_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v full_o persuade_v so_o go_v gallant_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o laugh_v from_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o from_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o wife_n sarah_n after_o do_v gen._n 18.12_o his_o hope_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o hope_n that_o be_v his_o hope-spiritual_a place_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a overpower_v his_o hope-natural_a which_o herein_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o argue_v above_o apparent_a cause_n in_o nature_n course_n but_o his_o other_o and_o better_a hope_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o better_o thing_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o very_a sâ—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o as_o well_o and_o better_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o adam_n and_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o such_o a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a persuasion_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o jacob_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o oâ—r_v high_a and_o holy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n favour_v somewhat_o of_o creature-frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n some_o gravel_n go_v along_o with_o our_o pure_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n here_o who_o yet_o give_v a_o brisk_a testimony_n of_o a_o brave_a faith_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o promise_n when_o run_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v anchor_n there_o also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o than_o will_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o he_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o both_o in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o he_o mark_v all_o their_o path_n psal_n 56.8_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o father_n or_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n and_o overshadow_a with_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o god_n be_v with_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o syria_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v i_o to_o jacob_n four_o wrestle_a first_o with_o laban_n already_o conquer_v second_o with_o esau_n but_o a_o conquer_a for_o his_o conquest_n over_o he_o come_v not_o in_o complete_v until_o his_o two_o last_o be_v accomplish_v three_o with_o god_n spiritual_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o and_o four_o with_o christ_n corporal_o as_o one_o man_n wrestle_v with_o another_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n and_o the_o fall_v each_o to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a afterward_o and_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v win_v the_o prize_n this_o four_o wrestle_a or_o duel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o hold_v forth_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a history_n so_o wonderful_a as_o it_o plain_o transcend_v worldly_a capacity_n and_o seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o represent_v a_o antagonist_n or_o adversary_n shall_v wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o high_o and_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o his_o deal_n well_o with_o he_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o his_o assure_o do_v he_o good_a v._o 12._o oh_o wonderful_a be_v this_o to_o defend_v jacob_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o and_o sure_o to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o in_o a_o duel_n and_o so_o put_v he_o upon_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o almighty_a blow_n or_o thrust_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a dueller_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o stand_n against_o those_o omnipotent_a heave_n and_o listing_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a wrestler_n who_o mighty_a arm_n can_v give_v the_o foil_n and_o fall_n to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yea_o can_v heave_v lift_v off_o and_o remove_v the_o massy_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o place_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o job_n 9.5_o 6._o and_o 28.9_o judg._n 5.5_o psal_n 68.8_o nahum_n 1.5_o hab._n 3.6.10_o psal_n 114._o 7._o overturning_a they_o by_o prodigious_a earthquake_n how_o easy_o then_o even_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o we_o say_v can_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v overturn_v jacob_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o mighty_a in_o bulk_n as_o a_o mountain_n nor_o so_o strong_o found_v at_o the_o root_n and_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o this_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o borrow_a power_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lend_v power_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o worm_n jacob_n so_o call_v isa_n 41.14_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o out-wrestle_a his_o own_o maker_n yea_o the_o grand-maker_n of_o the_o great_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o both_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sacred_a truth_n true_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o also_o that_o this_o stupendous_a story_n be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n aforesaid_a this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n
evangelist_n who_o describe_v here_o his_o miraculous_a entrance_n whereas_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a conveyance_n 2._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o phrase_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20_o 19_o import_v only_o the_o evening-tide_n because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a time_n every_o where_n of_o shut_v door_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o tautology_n upon_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o evening_n tide_n be_v express_v before_o this_o clause_n the_o 3d_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o receive_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v miraculous_o yet_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o modification_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v various_a also_o for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o door_n a_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n the_o creator_n as_o above_o but_o here_o man_n come_v with_o natural_a reason_n wherewith_o they_o raise_v a_o deal_n of_o dust_n and_o doubt_n object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o true_a body_n that_o come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v one_o solid_a body_n can_v pass_v through_o another_o body_n that_o remain_v solid_a this_o will_v be_v a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o dimension_n which_o rule_v of_o philosophy_n render_v it_o impossible_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o solidity_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o it_o so_o pass_v answ_n the_o one_a i_o know_v the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o dour_n here_o for_o the_o better_a prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantation_n say_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n but_o suppose_v christ_n make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o retain_v he_o the_o same_o figure_n proportion_n and_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v above_o say_v can_v show_v we_o in_o their_o water_n or_o â—read_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n herein_o answ_n the_o second_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v more_o rational_o say_v which_o bring_v be_v the_o 2d_o sentiment_n about_o iâ—_n modification_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n so_o that_o his_o spiritual_a body_n so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o may_v pass_v â—orow_n he_o who_o so_o thicken_v the_o water_n as_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o beâ—r_v his_o body_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n can_v much_o more_o thin_a the_o solâ—â—â—â—_n of_o those_o door_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o penetrable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o wood_n so_o thin_a as_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o his_o â—econd_a state_n that_o to_o make_v the_o water_n so_o thick_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o the_o 3d_o sentâ—ment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o wood_n as_o the_o fire_n pass_v with_o the_o heat_n through_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o beam_n through_o the_o glass_n window_n etc._n etc._n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a and_o find_v but_o that_o the_o door_n do_v real_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o unperceived_a by_o the_o apostle_n through_o a_o divine_a miraculous_a power_n seâ—ing_v to_o more_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n against_o this_o opinion_n than_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o a_o inferiors_n caâ—â—_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o prison_n doares_n be_v open_v the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v safe_o shut_v again_o though_o the_o keâ—pâ—rs_n be_v present_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v either_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o escape_n of_o their_o prisoner_n act_n 5.28_o to_o 24._o so_o peter_n ease_n alone_o act_v 12.4_o 6_o to_o 12._o answ_n the_o 3d_o if_o we_o knâ—w_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n by_o natural_a reason_n than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o a_o double_a miracle_n both_o that_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o so_o sudden_o so_o unexpected_o and_o so_o insensible_o to_o all_o so_o that_o where_o reason_n end_v and_o can_v render_v no_o rational_a account_n there_o be_v the_o room_n for_o say_v to_o begin_v n.b._n the_o ancient_n say_v of_o this_o double_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n matth._n 14.25_o 26._o and_o cyril_n in_o particular_a say_v no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o lord_n body_n pass_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v write_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o we_o only_o be_v but_o of_o thâ—_n omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o augustine_n add_v where_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o bodily_a thing_n can_v hinder_v entrance_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o in_o christ_n rise_n out_o of_o his_o grave_a where_o a_o great_a stone_n my_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n and_o invisible_a approach_n be_v both_o wonderful_a so_o be_v both_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n which_o put_v the_o disciple_n into_o a_o dreadful_a affright_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o which_o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o four_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o action_n and_o speech_n to_o they_o herein_o note_v 1._o that_o his_o posture_n be_v a_o stand_v and_o not_o a_o sit_v posture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v how_o he_o be_v both_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o seat_n to_o rest_v on_o 2._o he_o situate_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o creep_v into_o corner_n as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o good_a but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n 3._o he_o salute_v they_o with_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o more_o like_a god_n than_o a_o devil_n who_o visage_n be_v dreadful_a and_o his_o message_n war_n and_o confusion_n but_o not_o peace_n n.b._n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o proclaim_v it_o also_o to_o a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a renegado_n that_o have_v most_o sordide_o desert_v he_o and_o his_o service_n yet_o even_o these_o very_a person_n must_v have_v peace_n propound_v to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o war_n only_o and_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o proclaim_v twice_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o oh_o happy_a they_o though_o backslider_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v peace_n they_o shall_v have_v pacem_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o their_o creator_n with_o all_o creature_n and_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o to_o confute_v their_o fancy_n and_o fear_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n mark_v with_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n luke_n 24.39_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v any_o wound_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n at_o all_o answ_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o his_o full_a glory_n those_o scar_n he_o purposely_o retain_v to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wâ—ry_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o these_o be_v trophee-mark_n of_o his_o victor_n and_o triumph_n n.b._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a method_n in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n relation_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n for_o luke_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a show_v how_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o from_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n luke_n ch._n 24_o 3â—_n and_o 41._o say_v they_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v too_o good_a too_o joyful_a news_n to_o be_v true_a then_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o testimony_n his_o sign_n be_v two_o fold_n by_o word_n in_o reprove_v their_o idle_a fear_n verse_n 38._o in_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o himself_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o
then_o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o behold_v and_o handle_v he_o v._o 39.40_o 2._o by_o deed_n in_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o v._o 4â—_n 43_o which_o a_o phantasm_n or_o spectrum_n do_v not_o for_o eat_v be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o a_o corporal_a life_n then_o christ_n far_a demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v first_o allege_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o then_o explain_v ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o after_o this_o he_o institute_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o attend_v it_o and_o command_v obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o n.b._n but_o john_n method_n differ_v from_o luke_n thus_o he_o relate_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n to_o the_o ten_o thomas_n be_v absent_a johnâ—0_n â—0_z 19_o then_o give_v he_o we_o christ_n saying_n to_o wit_n that_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o ver_fw-la 19_o 21._o then_o his_o do_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o oâ—â—â—â—_n demonstration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiasrical_a ministry_n declare_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 21_o and_o also_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o then_o do_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o apparition_n in_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n great_a joy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v very_o their_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o body_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o in_o thomas_n only_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n incredulity_n the_o cause_n whereof_z be_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o assembly_n when_o christ_n appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o greatness_n whereof_o be_v also_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bare_a behold_v he_o but_o he_o impious_o and_o obstinate_o require_v that_o he_o must_v handle_v he_o too_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v draw_v this_o scheme_n out_o of_o both_o these_o evangelist_n i_o come_v now_o up_o to_o the._n n.b._n 5_o note_v that_o to_o convince_v they_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o luke_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o john_n pass_v by_o here_o yet_o mention_v christ_n dine_a with_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o jo._n 21.12_o 13_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n do_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o nourishment_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18_o 8_o and_o 19.3_o but_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la vivum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la that_o he_o may_v declare_v hereby_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o live_a man_n this_o cogent_a argument_n peter_n press_v as_o most_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_n christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 10.41_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o drink_v at_o all_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o eat_v luke_n 24.43_o and_z and_o of_o his_o dine_a john_n 21.12_o which_o assure_o be_v not_o do_v without_o drink_v also_o because_o meat_n every_o where_o comprehend_v drink_v under_o it_o as_o matthew_z 15.2_o luke_n 7._o v._o 36_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o express_v it_o his_o eat_n of_o that_o poor_a provision_n the_o disciple_n have_v and_o hand_v out_o to_o he_o do_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n more_o than_o their_o handle_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o though_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v wound_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o ample_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o appearance_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a as_o likewise_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v and_o explain_v and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o event_n all_o which_o i_o adiourn_v from_o this_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n have_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o this_o head_n already_o add_v here_o only_a n.b._n that_o christ_n eat_v here_o be_v not_o do_v by_o delude_v the_o disciple_n sense_n as_o be_v do_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a art_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a design_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o do_v real_o take_v chew_n and_o swallow_n the_o food_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v receive_v thereby_o no_o natural_a nourishment_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n thus_o food_n can_v not_o incorporate_v with_o his_o body_n to_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o now_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o support_n from_o without_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o probable_a this_o food_n be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o by_o a_o miracle_n see_v the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v only_a to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n by_o cover_n sensible_a demonstrationâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o behalf_n of_o his_o resurrection_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v sabâ—widâ—_n â—â—â—er_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d forâ—ondained_v of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n act_n 10.41_o this_o may_v â—â—â—â—id_v the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d two_o way_n both_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o at_o their_o own_o daily_a and_o common_a table_n if_o this_o king_n of_o saint_n sit_v at_o either_o of_o these_o table_n 2d_o caâ—â—_n 2.10_o and_o we_o sâ—â—_n the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 6.8_o then_o do_v we_o â—â—ed_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o both_o in_o our_o ordinary_a and_o in_o extrâ—ordinar_n and_o sacrmenâ—â—h_a 〈◊〉_d tâ—â—â—_n do_v we_o not_o only_a hat_n and_o drink_v a_o natural_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a even_o eternal_a life_n too_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o christ_n six_o appearance_n the_o six_o appearance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o john_n 〈…〉_o at_o large_a wherein_o we_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o ten_o as_o the_o former_a be_v whâ—â—_n thomas_n be_v obsenâ—â—y_a 〈◊〉_d but_o â—o_o all_o the_o blâ—ven_n as_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostâ—â—â—_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d maithiâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o judas_n room_n act_v 1.26_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a now_o with_o 〈◊〉_d ten._n some_o do_v suppose_v the_o choose_v of_o thomas_n absence_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d very_a day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n be_v either_o 1_o because_o he_o probable_o 〈…〉_o business_n that_o 〈◊〉_d necessitate_v his_o absence_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o some_o worthâ—y_a caâ—â—â—_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v because_o perhaps_o he_o say_v still_o lurk_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o â—iding_a holâ—_n into_o which_o he_o have_v reâ—â—ed_v for_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n â—hen_o all_o the_o disciple_n like_o â—â—â—lock_n of_o sheep_n scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n forsake_v christ_n and_o â—ed_v into_o pâ—â—â—â—_n plaâ—ed_v forâ—â—â—â—conding_v mark_v 14.50_o and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o tâ—â—_n creep_v out_o at_o the_o news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o holy_a woman_n report_n and_o adventure_v to_o meet_v together_o yet_o thomas_n who_o have_v the_o deep_a 〈…〉_o of_o incredulity_n lay_v long_a obscure_v and_o come_v slow_a to_o the_o convention_n oâ—_n 3._o because_o â—â—ough_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o convention_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o theiâ—_n 〈…〉_o conference_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v luke_n 14.33_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d from_o dâ—â—â—ans_n find_v all_o the_o eleven_o together_o and_o may_v â—ear_v the_o good_a woman_n relation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o wilful_a in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o though_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o first_o do_v look_v upon_o those_o tiding_n to_o be_v only_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24.11_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o soon_o convince_v than_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n n.b._n god_n per_fw-la mit_v this_o that_o we_o through_o his_o doubt_v may_v â—e_v better_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n or_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o